man_n conclude_v the_o point_n out_o of_o they_o and_o we_o will_v yield_v if_o we_o show_v not_o a_o reasonable_a cause_n to_o the_o contrary_n second_o i_o add_v far_o that_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v some_o such_o traditiâ—…s_n â—â—et_v as_o 41._o austin_n say_v of_o the_o first_o place_n who_o can_v say_v these_o or_o those_o be_v they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o tradition_n that_o be_v now_o thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o you_o papist_n be_v in_o comparison_n but_o new_a and_o very_a trifle_n or_o mere_a superstitious_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n our_o saviour_n say_v be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o his_o passion_n that_o he_o have_v many_o 10._o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n but_o they_o can_v not_o as_o then_o bear_v they_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n appear_v often_o unto_o his_o disciple_n speak_v with_o they_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o which_o little_o be_v write_v in_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n i_o commend_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o remember_v i_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o keep_v 11._o the_o tradition_n even_o as_o i_o have_v deliver_v they_o to_o you_o speaker_n a._n w._n now_o for_o the_o particular_n the_o 12._o first_o be_v answer_v already_o the_o 10._o second_o make_v a_o bad_a consequence_n christ_n speak_v often_o with_o his_o disciple_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o which_o little_o be_v write_v in_o the_o evangelist_n therefore_o there_o be_v some_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o record_v in_o scripture_n his_o talk_n with_o they_o may_v be_v for_o exhortation_n and_o consolation_n especial_o who_o can_v say_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o epistle_n by_o tradition_n 〈◊〉_d ambrose_n understand_v in_o the_o 2._o thessaly_n nothing_o but_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o place_n 1._o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o apostle_n seem_v in_o all_o likelihood_n to_o speak_v of_o ceremony_n or_o circumstance_n in_o their_o carriage_n about_o god_n service_n which_o neither_o be_v matter_n of_o salvation_n nor_o to_o be_v always_o alike_o in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n so_o do_v 11._o ambrose_n understand_v he_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n o_o timothy_n keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la that_o be_v that_o which_o i_o deliver_v thou_o to_o keep_v hold_v fast_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o good_a thing_n commit_v unto_o thou_o to_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o thesphilact_n expound_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o right_a admini_n word_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n yet_o the_o matter_n be_v if_o not_o express_o which_o be_v not_o needful_a yet_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n as_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n and_o father_n wherein_o and_o by_o who_o the_o contrary_a to_o those_o opinion_n be_v condemn_v and_o confute_v the_o first_o point_n be_v imply_v necessary_o in_o all_o those_o place_n by_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a god_n that_o be_v the_o same_o god_n with_o his_o father_n which_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o 1._o athanasius_n write_n and_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o second_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_n from_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o father_n be_v prove_v by_o 24_o thomas_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o other_o against_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o three_o beside_o 〈◊〉_d that_o place_n of_o john_n be_v necessary_o conclude_v since_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o god_n out_o of_o the_o text_n that_o prove_v every_o one_o of_o they_o several_o to_o be_v god_n and_o by_o 19_o that_o of_o matthew_n the_o four_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n by_o 1._o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n against_o nestorius_n so_o that_o for_o these_o point_n we_o need_v no_o tradition_n speaker_n w._n p._n object_n vi_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n be_v doubtful_a and_o every_o religion_n have_v his_o several_a exposition_n of_o they_o as_o the_o papist_n have_v they_o and_o the_o protestant_n they_o now_o then_o see_v there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o truth_n when_o question_n be_v of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n recourse_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o true_a sense_n may_v be_v determine_v and_o the_o question_n end_v ans._n it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o in_o doubtful_a place_n scripture_n itself_o be_v sufficient_a to_o declare_v his_o own_o meaning_n first_o by_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o religion_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o clear_a place_n of_o scripture_n second_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n three_o by_o conference_n of_o place_n with_o place_n by_o these_o and_o like_a help_n contain_v in_o scripture_n we_o may_v judge_v which_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o any_o place_n scripture_n itself_o be_v the_o text_n and_o the_o best_a gloss_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v false_o term_v the_o matter_n of_o strife_n it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o the_o abuse_n of_o man_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o our_o consent_n concern_v tradition_n wherein_o we_o must_v not_o be_v waver_v but_o steadfast_a because_o notwithstanding_o our_o renounce_n of_o popery_n yet_o popish_a inclination_n and_o disposition_n be_v rife_a among_o us._n our_o common_a people_n marvellous_o affect_v humane_a tradition_n yea_o man_n nature_n be_v incline_v more_o to_o be_v please_v with_o they_o then_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v only_o a_o custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o man_n be_v common_o more_o careful_a to_o keep_v it_o then_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o keep_n whereof_o stand_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n positive_a law_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o restrain_v we_o from_o buy_v and_o sell_v on_o the_o sabbath_n yet_o within_o the_o twelve_o day_n no_o man_n keep_v market_n again_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o in_o our_o affection_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n let_v the_o preacher_n allege_v peter_n and_o paul_n the_o people_n count_v it_o but_o common_a stuff_n such_o as_o any_o man_n can_v bring_v but_o let_v man_n come_v and_o allege_v ambrose_n austin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n oh_o he_o be_v the_o man_n he_o be_v alone_o for_o they_o again_o let_v any_o man_n be_v in_o danger_n any_o way_n and_o straight_o he_o send_v to_o the_o wise_a man_n or_o vizard_n god_n word_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o comfort_v and_o direct_v he_o all_o this_o argue_v that_o popery_n deny_v with_o the_o mouth_n abide_v still_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o reverence_v the_o write_a word_n by_o ascribe_v unto_o it_o all_o manner_n of_o perfection_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o six_o and_o last_o reason_n for_o tradition_n sundry_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n easy_a be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v other_o doubtful_a whether_o they_o must_v be_v take_v literal_o or_o figurative_o if_o then_o it_o be_v put_v to_o every_o christian_n to_o take_v his_o own_o exposition_n every_o several_a sect_n will_v coin_v interpretation_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ordain_v only_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o truth_n be_v abuse_v and_o make_v a_o instrument_n to_o confirm_v all_o error_n to_o avoid_v which_o inconvenience_n considerate_a man_n have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o tradition_n and_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n question_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o posterity_n as_o the_o true_a copy_n of_o god_n word_n see_v the_o true_a exposition_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o thereby_o consute_n and_o reject_v all_o private_a and_o new_a gloss_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o those_o ancient_a and_o holy_a commentary_n so_o that_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o both_o difficult_a and_o doubtful_a text_n of_o scripture_n tradition_n be_v most_o necessary_a m._n perkins_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o need_n of_o they_o but_o in_o doubtful_a place_n the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v the_o best_a gloss_n if_o these_o be_v observe_v first_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o religion_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o clear_a place_n second_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n three_o the_o conference_n of_o place_n with_o place_n and_o conclude_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v false_o term_v the_o matter_n of_o strife_n it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o the_o abuse_n of_o man_n speaker_n a._n w._n first_o this_o reason_n can_v conclude_v nothing_o against_o our_o
shall_v we_o do_v where_o they_o say_v nothing_o where_o their_o exposition_n be_v contrary_v by_o those_o you_o name_n and_o other_o about_o their_o time_n but_o this_o can_v be_v no_o rule_n of_o understand_v any_o more_o of_o the_o scripture_n than_o that_o which_o they_o have_v expound_v which_o be_v very_o little_a and_o origen_n one_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o great_a expositor_n be_v general_o condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n by_o epiphanius_n jerome_n austin_n and_o the_o best_a writer_n in_o divinity_n yea_o synod_n bellarmine_n show_v that_o origen_n be_v see_v in_o hell_n with_o arius_n and_o nestorius_n and_o affirm_v that_o 11._o the_o five_o synod_n curse_v he_o among_o other_o heretic_n this_o rule_n if_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n will_v serve_v in_o very_a few_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o other_o example_n shall_v be_v the_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o latin_n church_n s._n augustine_n who_o not_o only_o exhort_v and_o advise_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o obscurity_n of_o doubtful_a question_n but_o plain_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o unto_o it_o 5._o which_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o caluine_n will_v have_v they_o that_o s._n augustine_n have_v not_o be_v at_o first_o a_o christian_a if_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v not_o be_v thereunto_o persuade_v but_o that_o when_o he_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o judicious_a doctor_n and_o do_v write_v against_o heretic_n even_o than_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v these_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v be_v pen_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o no_o other_o and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o unless_o the_o catholic_a church_n famous_a then_o for_o antiquity_n generality_n and_o consent_n do_v tell_v he_o which_o and_o what_o they_o be_v so_o far_o be_v he_o oft_o from_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o skill_n and_o judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v most_o excellent_a this_o matter_n be_v so_o large_a that_o it_o require_v a_o whole_a question_n but_o be_v pen_v up_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o objection_n i_o will_v not_o dwell_v any_o long_o in_o it_o but_o here_o fold_v up_o this_o whole_a question_n of_o tradition_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n out_o of_o who_o because_o i_o have_v in_o answer_v m._n perkins_n and_o elsewhere_o as_o occasion_v serve_v cite_v already_o many_o sentence_n i_o will_v here_o be_v brief_a speaker_n a._n w._n 33._o austin_n will_v we_o to_o consult_v with_o that_o church_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v we_o to_o be_v the_o church_n without_o any_o ambiguity_n the_o ancient_a church_n he_o name_v not_o but_o by_o the_o church_n so_o commend_v he_o understand_v the_o universal_a church_n as_o he_o call_v it_o that_o be_v he_o appeal_v in_o the_o question_n about_o baptism_n among_o the_o donatist_n to_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o several_a congregation_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o persuade_v any_o reasonable_a man_n in_o any_o matter_n that_o can_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n the_o church_n judgement_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o law_n so_o that_o he_o which_o in_o such_o thing_n will_v not_o be_v deceive_v can_v do_v better_a than_o to_o follow_v it_o there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o 5._o that_o place_n of_o austin_n to_o allow_v your_o interpretation_n of_o that_o sentence_n but_o rather_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o speech_n make_v for_o calvin_n i_o will_v propound_v the_o matter_n let_v any_o indifferent_a man_n judge_v mane_n or_o manicheus_fw-la in_o his_o epistle_n of_o the_o foundation_n as_o he_o term_v it_o call_v himself_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n austin_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v so_o and_o then_o demand_n of_o the_o manichean_a what_o course_n he_o will_v take_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o he_o perhaps_o say_v austin_n you_o will_v read_v the_o gospel_n to_o i_o and_o assay_v to_o prove_v manicheus_fw-la person_n to_o i_o out_o of_o it_o but_o what_o if_o you_o shall_v light_v upon_o one_o that_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v the_o gospel_n i_o true_o crederem_fw-la have_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n commoâ—â—ret_n have_v not_o move_v i_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o obey_v they_o say_v austin_n when_o they_o will_v i_o not_o to_o believe_v manicheus_fw-la who_o i_o obey_v when_o they_o will_v i_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n these_o be_v augustine_n word_n to_o which_o i_o will_v add_v those_o that_o follow_v 14._o afterward_o that_o first_o we_o believe_v that_o which_o as_o yet_o we_o can_v intueri_fw-la discern_v that_o be_v make_v strong_a in_o faith_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o we_o do_v believe_v not_o man_n now_o but_o god_n himself_o confirm_v and_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n within_o speaker_n a._n w._n s._n ignatius_n the_o apostle_n scholar_n do_v exhort_v all_o christian_n to_o stick_v 36._o fast_o unto_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n some_o of_o which_o he_o commit_v to_o writing_n i_o show_v before_o what_o little_a credit_n many_o of_o the_o write_n we_o have_v of_o ignatius_n deserve_v eusebius_n authority_n be_v more_o worth_a but_o he_o be_v 32._o neither_o quote_v nor_o allege_v true_o the_o former_a i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o printer_n fault_n the_o latter_a must_v needs_o be_v you_o ignatius_n say_v eusebius_n as_o he_o pass_v through_o asia_n under_o guard_n in_o every_o city_n where_o he_o come_v by_o preach_v and_o exhortation_n strengthen_v the_o parish_n that_o they_o shall_v especial_o take_v heed_n of_o heresy_n than_o first_o new_o spring_v up_o and_o shall_v cleave_v fast_o to_o the_o traditioni_fw-la tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o also_o for_o more_o surety_n he_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o write_v now_o the_o heresy_n which_o at_o that_o time_n trouble_v the_o church_n be_v those_o of_o the_o simonian_o menadcians_n ebionite_n nicolaitan_o cerinthian_o saturninian_o basilidian_o for_o the_o refute_v whereof_o the_o scripture_n be_v alsufficient_a to_o a_o reasonable_a man_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n polycarpus_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o own_o mouth_n confirm_v the_o 〈…〉_z truth_n and_o overthrow_v the_o heretic_n speaker_n a._n w._n polycarpus_n may_v well_o refute_v they_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n which_o himself_o have_v hear_v if_o without_o the_o scripture_n they_o will_v believe_v he_o that_o he_o hear_v they_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o 18._o eusebius_n report_v of_o he_o in_o irenaus_n word_n that_o he_o recite_v all_o thing_n in_o that_o refutation_n agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v much_o for_o the_o persuade_v of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o as_o irenaeus_n say_v he_o speak_v those_o thing_n that_o he_o can_v true_o say_v he_o have_v hear_v those_o thing_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n which_o they_o may_v find_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n s._n ireneus_fw-la who_o imprint_v in_o his_o hart_n apostolical_a tradition_n receive_v from_o policarp_n say_v if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o controversy_n about_o any_o mean_a 20._o question_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o run_v unto_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v converse_v and_o from_o they_o take_v that_o which_o be_v clear_a and_o perspicuous_a to_o define_v the_o present_a question_n for_o what_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o write_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o must_v we_o not_o have_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o deliver_v the_o church_n speaker_n a._n w._n 4._o irenaeus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o florinus_n above_o mention_v say_v that_o he_o imprint_v in_o his_o heart_n the_o whole_a carriage_n and_o discourse_n of_o polycarpus_n refute_v the_o heretic_n but_o of_o apostolical_a tradition_n he_o speak_v never_o a_o word_n more_o than_o that_o polycarpus_n have_v hear_v those_o thing_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o then_o deliver_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o any_o such_o mean_a question_n as_o be_v not_o resolve_v of_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o those_o church_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v live_v yea_o if_o they_o have_v write_v nothing_o we_o must_v have_v repair_v to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o know_a word_n of_o god_n for_o all_o matter_n of_o substance_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a the_o judgement_n of_o such_o
your_o majesty_n record_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a conference_n speaker_n a._n w._n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o those_o learned_a treatise_n you_o brag_n of_o be_v come_v to_o his_o majesty_n hand_n either_o they_o have_v have_v or_o shall_v ere_o long_o receive_v sufficient_a answer_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o consider_v these_o your_o reason_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n and_o because_o that_o argument_n be_v as_o most_o sensible_a so_o best_o assure_v which_o proceed_v from_o a_o principle_n that_o be_v either_o evident_a in_o itself_o or_o else_o grant_v and_o confess_v for_o true_a my_o first_o proof_n shall_v be_v ground_v upon_o that_o your_o majesty_n own_o resolute_a and_o constant_a opinion_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o say_a conference_n to_o wit_n that_o no_o church_n ought_v further_o to_o separate_v it_o 7â—_n self_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o ceremony_n than_o she_o have_v depart_v from_o herself_o when_o she_o be_v in_o her_o flourish_a and_o best_a estate_n from_o whence_o i_o deduce_v this_o reason_n the_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o most_o flourish_a estate_n teach_v in_o all_o point_n of_o religion_n the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o she_o now_o hold_v and_o teach_v and_o in_o express_a term_n condemn_v for_o error_n and_o heresy_n most_o of_o those_o article_n which_o the_o protestant_n esteem_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o their_o reform_a gospel_n therefore_o if_o your_o majesty_n will_v resolute_o embrace_v and_o constant_o defend_v that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n maintain_v in_o she_o most_o flourish_a estate_n you_o must_v forsake_v the_o protestant_n and_o take_v the_o catholic_a into_o your_o princely_a protection_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o most_o flourish_a and_o best_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o out_o of_o question_n of_o the_o sincerity_n whereof_o we_o have_v witness_n in_o the_o 8._o scripture_n from_o which_o no_o church_n ought_v or_o may_v depart_v not_o because_o they_o may_v not_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o because_o they_o must_v hold_v the_o true_a faith_n for_o which_o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o then_o be_v the_o antecedent_n of_o your_o reason_n be_v false_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v not_o teach_v many_o of_o those_o point_n that_o the_o popish_a romish_a church_n now_o hold_v witness_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n wherein_o diverse_a main_a matter_n of_o her_o faith_n be_v record_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n to_o demonstrate_v unto_o your_o majesty_n that_o we_o now_o hold_v in_o all_o point_n the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n which_o the_o most_o approve_a ancient_a doctor_n and_o holy_a father_n hold_v and_o deliver_v because_o it_o be_v too_o long_o for_o a_o epistle_n i_o reserve_v it_o to_o the_o book_n itself_o for_o the_o point_n it_o handle_v and_o will_v here_o brief_o note_v out_o of_o it_o some_o such_o old_a reprove_v error_n that_o the_o protestant_n do_v revive_v receive_v and_o avow_v as_o the_o very_a sinew_n of_o their_o gospel_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o most_o approve_a ancient_a doctor_n &_o holy_a father_n be_v the_o apostle_n with_o who_o how_o you_o show_v your_o agreement_n in_o the_o point_n this_o book_n handle_v we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o particular_n all_o other_o writer_n have_v those_o property_n in_o a_o far_o inferior_a degree_n from_o among_o who_o if_o i_o will_v deal_v strict_o with_o you_o i_o may_v pick_v the_o father_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o all_o those_o of_o the_o latin_a that_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a as_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a church_n from_o all_o other_o for_o so_o be_v the_o russin_n roman_a church_n conceive_v and_o speak_v of_o by_o his_o majesty_n but_o i_o will_v not_o press_v you_o so_o hard_a though_o i_o may_v chance_v to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o now_o and_o then_o all_o point_n that_o have_v be_v reprove_v by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n be_v not_o error_n and_o many_o time_n the_o same_o word_n have_v not_o the_o same_o meaning_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n martin_n luther_n the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o new_a pretend_a reformation_n lay_v for_o the_o groundwork_n of_o his_o religion_n that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o 20._o only_o say_v and_o in_o this_o he_o be_v applaud_v and_o follow_v of_o all_o protestant_n and_o yet_o as_o testify_v the_o most_o sound_a witness_n of_o antiquity_n s._n austin_n that_o only_a faith_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n be_v a_o error_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n against_o which_o the_o catholic_a epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n james_n and_o s._n john_n be_v principal_o direct_v and_o the_o author_n of_o that_o error_n be_v that_o infamous_a sorcerer_n simon_n magus_n as_o the_o bless_a martyr_n ireneus_fw-la have_v record_v in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o heresy_n speaker_n a._n w._n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n that_o we_o be_v unlike_o the_o heretic_n of_o who_o s._n augustine_n speak_v it_o may_v thus_o apâ—…_n the_o faith_n they_o so_o magnify_v be_v a_o dead_a faith_n the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d etc._n austin_n in_o refutation_n of_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o every_o kind_a â—…_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o of_o that_o wholesome_a and_o true_o â—…angelicall_a faith_n the_o work_n whereof_o proceed_v from_o love_n and_o again_o how_o long_o therefore_o will_v they_o be_v deceive_v that_o promise_n themselves_o everlasting_a life_n by_o a_o dead_a faith_n beside_o they_o despise_v good_a work_n as_o needle_n either_o before_o or_o after_o justification_n etc._n they_o think_v say_v augustine_n that_o paul_n will_v we_o to_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n say_v he_o that_o by_o the_o profess_v and_o injoin_v of_o faith_n naâ—tur_fw-la good_a work_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v despise_v but_o that_o every_o man_n may_v know_v that_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v praeâ—esterint_fw-la though_o he_o have_v not_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n before_o for_o they_o follow_v he_o that_o be_v justify_v not_o go_v before_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v yea_o 20_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n doubt_v not_o blasphemous_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o holy_a life_n be_v give_v by_o the_o angel_n that_o make_v the_o world_n who_o thereby_o â—…_n bring_v man_n into_o slaâ—â—rie_n of_o who_o 〈…〉_z theodâ—ret_n say_v that_o because_o man_n be_v save_v by_o grace_n and_o faith_n therefore_o he_o give_v by_o all_o mean_v 〈◊〉_d to_o commit_v wickedness_n speaker_n a._n w._n an_o other_o principal_a pillar_n of_o friar_n luther_n religion_n conâ—…_n niall_a of_o free_a will_n wherein_o he_o jump_v with_o the_o old_a rot_a 〈…〉_z manes_n of_o who_o the_o maniâ—d_a can_n be_v name_v manes_n so_o deny_v free_a will_n that_o he_o take_v away_o all_o assent_n of_o the_o will_n in_o man_n daily_a sin_n make_v the_o necessity_n of_o sin_v natural_a from_o the_o creation_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o evil_a god_n or_o beginning_n which_o he_o blasphemous_o and_o absurd_o devise_v 46._o he_o say_v augustine_n make_v two_o diverse_a beginning_n each_o contrary_a to_o other_o and_o both_o eternal_a and_o from_o these_o two_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a so_o that_o he_o ascribe_v the_o beginning_n of_o sin_n not_o to_o the_o freedom_n of_o will_n but_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o adverse_a faction_n yea_o so_o fair_a proceed_v the_o manichee_n that_o they_o affirm_v 8._o say_v the_o same_o augustine_n that_o every_o live_a creature_n have_v two_o soul_n brarum_fw-la one_o from_o light_n another_o from_o darkness_n mane_n bring_v in_o fatal_a necessity_n 10._o say_v socrates_n and_o take_v away_o free_a will_n we_o contrariwise_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n or_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n create_v that_o he_o make_v we_o in_o our_o kind_n perfect_o good_a that_o sin_n come_v in_o first_o by_o freedom_n of_o will_n both_o in_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o that_o by_o free_a will_n without_o any_o necessity_n of_o constraint_n it_o be_v daily_o commit_v it_o appear_v further_a to_o our_o comfort_n in_o that_o place_n of_o pelagâ—…_n s._n hierome_n that_o the_o catholic_n or_o true_a christian_n in_o his_o time_n be_v in_o like_a sort_n charge_v by_o the_o pelagian_n with_o the_o manichee_n error_n in_o deny_v free_a will_n because_o they_o will_v not_o confess_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v without_o sin_n if_o he_o will_v which_o be_v one_o point_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n one_o proâ—lus_n a_o erronius_a
contrary_a god_n tempt_v no_o man_n but_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n and_o be_v allure_v afterward_o when_o concupiscence_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o 1._o sin_n mark_v the_o word_n well_o first_o concupiscence_n tempt_v and_o allure_v by_o some_o evil_a motion_n but_o that_o be_v no_o sin_n until_o afterward_o it_o do_v conceive_v that_o be_v obtain_v some_o like_a oâ—_n our_o will_n in_o give_v ear_n to_o it_o and_o not_o expel_v it_o so_o speedy_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o suggestion_n of_o such_o a_o enemy_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v true_a and_o your_o answer_n but_o a_o shift_n wherein_o you_o crafty_o leave_v out_o the_o principal_a point_n to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o reason_n the_o apple_n that_o allure_v eve_n to_o sin_n do_v not_o lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a point_n of_o master_n perkins_n proposition_n whereof_o you_o make_v no_o mention_n 1._o philosopher_n speak_v according_a to_o their_o ignorance_n grant_v to_o a_o man_n seed_n and_o spark_n of_o virtue_n by_o nature_n not_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o lust_n because_o 7._o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o forbid_v it_o be_v unknown_a unto_o they_o beside_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o passion_n as_o natural_a thing_n and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o sin_n but_o good_a as_o be_v create_v by_o god_n but_o our_o question_n be_v of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v degenerate_v from_o their_o nature_n and_o corrupt_v a_o mere_a mystery_n to_o natural_a man_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o which_o that_o most_o deep_a doctor_n saint_n augustine_n siâ—â—eth_v out_o very_o profound_o in_o these_o word_n when_o the_o apostle_n s_o james_n say_v every_o man_n 5._o be_v tempt_v be_v draw_v away_o and_o allure_v by_o his_o concupiscence_n and_o afterward_o concupiscence_n when_o it_o have_v conceive_v bring_v forth_o sin_n true_o in_o these_o word_n the_o thing_n bring_v forth_o be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o which_o bring_v it_o forth_o the_o damn_n be_v concupiscence_n the_o foal_n be_v sin_n but_o concupiscence_n do_v not_o bring_v sin_n forth_o unless_o it_o conceive_v so_o than_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n of_o itself_o and_o it_o conceive_v not_o unless_o it_o draw_v we_o that_o be_v unless_o it_o obtain_v the_o consent_n of_o our_o will_n to_o commit_v evil_a the_o like_a exposition_n of_o the_o same_o place_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o pleasure_n tempt_v that_o run_v before_o and_o the_o sin_n which_o follow_v after_o unless_o we_o resist_v manful_o may_v be_v see_v in_o s._n cyrill_n so_o that_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o 51._o learned_a ancient_a father_n the_o text_n of_o s._n james_n cite_v by_o m._n perkins_n to_o prove_v concupiscence_n to_o be_v sin_n disprove_v it_o very_o sound_o to_o that_o reason_n of_o he_o such_o as_o the_o fruit_n be_v such_o be_v the_o tree_n i_o answer_v that_o not_o concupiscence_n but_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v the_o tree_n which_o bring_v forth_o either_o good_a or_o bad_a fruit_n according_a unto_o the_o disposition_n of_o it_o concupiscence_n be_v only_o a_o intiser_n unto_o bad_a speaker_n a._n w._n austin_n and_o cyril_n speak_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v of_o actual_a sin_n which_o be_v commit_v by_o those_o degree_n and_o sure_o if_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o sin_n without_o consent_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n when_o it_o have_v conceive_v by_o the_o like_a reason_n consent_n make_v not_o sin_n deadly_a because_o thâ—_n apostle_n say_v also_o that_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n now_o we_o know_v consent_n even_o with_o you_o may_v be_v deadly_a sin_n and_o with_o we_o always_o be_v so_o concupiscence_n be_v of_o itself_o sin_n though_o not_o in_o that_o height_n and_o kind_n that_o outward_a actual_a sin_n be_v the_o first_o motion_n to_o wickedness_n be_v sin_n because_o it_o be_v a_o action_n against_o the_o commandment_n 7._o thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n consent_n increase_v the_o wickedness_n of_o it_o the_o outward_a act_n make_v up_o the_o sin_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o cyril_n father_n here_o speak_v of_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o author_n of_o your_o gloss_n see_v this_o who_o expound_v bring_v forth_o sin_n actum_fw-la bring_v it_o to_o the_o act_n or_o into_o action_n if_o the_o apostle_n say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o concupiscence_n bring_v forth_o sin_n out_o of_o doubt_n concupiscence_n be_v the_o tree_n and_o as_o in_o the_o tree_n the_o naughtiness_n of_o the_o sap_n be_v blame_v for_o the_o badness_n of_o the_o fruit_n so_o be_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o evil_a action_n though_o proper_o neither_o the_o sap_n but_o the_o tree_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n nor_o concupiscence_n but_o the_o will_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v proper_o sin_n i_o show_v before_o speaker_n w._n p._n concupiscence_n against_o which_o the_o spirit_n lust_v be_v sin_n 3_o because_o in_o it_o there_o be_v disobedience_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o befall_v man_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o disobedience_n and_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n because_o in_o it_o there_o be_v 3._o disobedience_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o mind_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v that_o s._n augustine_n in_o more_o than_o twenty_o place_n of_o his_o work_n teach_v express_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v no_o sin_n if_o sin_n be_v take_v proper_o wherefore_o when_o he_o once_o call_v it_o sin_n he_o take_v sin_n large_o as_o it_o comprehend_v not_o only_o all_o sin_n but_o also_o all_o motion_n and_o intiâ—ements_n to_o sin_n in_o which_o sense_n concupiscence_n may_v be_v term_v sin_n but_o be_v so_o call_v very_o seldom_o of_o s._n augustine_n but_o more_o common_o a_o evil_a as_o in_o the_o same_o wâ—â—ke_n be_v to_o be_v see_v evident_o where_o he_o say_v that_o grace_n in_o baptism_n do_v renew_v 5._o a_o man_n perfect_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o he_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n but_o not_o so_o as_o it_o free_v he_o from_o all_o evil_a so_o that_o concupiscence_n remain_v after_o baptism_n be_v no_o manner_n of_o sin_n in_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n but_o may_v be_v call_v evil_a because_o it_o provoke_v we_o to_o evil_a to_o this_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n i_o will_v join_v that_o other_o like_a johan._n which_o m._n perkins_n quote_v in_o his_o 4._o reason_n where_o he_o say_v that_o sin_n dwell_v always_o in_o our_o member_n the_o same_o answer_n serve_v that_o sin_n there_o be_v take_v improper_o as_o appear_v by_o that_o he_o seat_v it_o in_o our_o member_n for_o according_a unto_o s._n augustine_n and_o all_o the_o learned_a the_o subject_n of_o sin_n be_v proper_o take_v be_v not_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o in_o the_o will_n before_o and_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o same_o passage_n he_o signify_v plain_o that_o in_o baptism_n all_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o there_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o regenerate_a only_o a_o infirmity_n or_o weakness_n speaker_n a._n w._n have_v prove_v so_o manifest_o in_o the_o former_a section_n by_o scripture_n that_o original_a corruption_n be_v proper_o sin_n we_o be_v desirous_a so_o to_o expound_v the_o father_n as_o they_o may_v best_o agree_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n if_o you_o have_v rather_o set_v they_o against_o the_o scripture_n not_o we_o but_o you_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v as_o enemy_n to_o they_o if_o any_o disgrace_n fall_n upon_o they_o speaker_n w._n p._n reason_n v._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n august_n epist_n 29._o charity_n in_o some_o be_v more_o in_o some_o less_o in_o some_o none_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o all_o which_o can_v be_v increase_v be_v in_o none_o as_o long_o as_o man_n live_v upon_o earth_n and_o as_o long_o as_o it_o may_v be_v increase_v that_o which_o be_v less_o them_z it_o shall_v be_v be_v in_o fault_n by_o which_o fault_n it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o by_o which_o fault_n none_o live_v shall_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o which_o fault_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o we_o for_o which_o also_o though_o we_o profit_v never_o so_o much_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n though_o all_o our_o word_n deed_n and_o thought_n be_v already_o forgive_v
hope_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o for_o more_o be_v require_v to_o salvation_n than_o to_o justification_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n to_o these_o authority_n and_o reason_n take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v we_o join_v here_o some_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n reserve_v the_o rest_n unto_o that_o place_n whereinis_fw-la m._n perkins_n cit_v some_o for_o he_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o most_o valiant_a martyr_n s._n ignatius_n of_o our_o justification_n write_v thus_o the_o beginning_n of_o life_n be_v faith_n but_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v charity_n but_o both_o philip_n unite_a and_o join_v together_o do_v make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a speaker_n a._n w._n there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o that_o philip._n epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n and_o if_o there_o be_v the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a such_o a_o author_n as_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o write_v those_o epistle_n in_o ignatius_n name_n be_v a_o unfit_a judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o divinity_n but_o for_o the_o sentence_n itself_o if_o it_o be_v any_o where_o to_o be_v find_v it_o may_v well_o be_v answer_v that_o sanctification_n be_v require_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o not_o only_a justification_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v here_o affirm_v what_o proof_n be_v there_o in_o this_o that_o faith_n only_o do_v not_o justify_v speaker_n a._n w._n clement_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n say_v faith_n go_v before_o but_o fear_n do_v build_v and_o charity_n bring_v to_o perfection_n storm_n 2._o clement_n speak_v not_o either_o of_o justification_n or_o of_o justify_v faith_n but_o as_o the_o former_a author_n describe_v some_o of_o the_o mean_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o christian_a sanctification_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n saint_n john_n chrysostom_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v these_o word_n math._n lest_o the_o faithful_a shall_v trust_v that_o by_o faith_n alone_o they_o may_v be_v save_v he_o dispute_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a man_n and_o so_o do_v he_o both_o exhort_v the_o jnfidel_n to_o faith_n and_o the_o faithful_a to_o live_v well_o speaker_n a._n w._n 70._o chrysostome_n speak_v of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o give_v assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o of_o that_o whereby_o we_o live_v in_o christ._n neither_o intreat_v he_o of_o justification_n but_o of_o salvation_n further_o he_o reject_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o have_v not_o good_a work_n and_o so_o do_v we_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n s._n augustine_n cry_v out_o as_o it_o be_v to_o our_o protestant_n and_o say_v hear_v hypognost_n o_o foolish_a heretic_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n good_a work_n which_o that_o they_o may_v be_v do_v be_v by_o grace_n prepare_v and_o not_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o freewill_n we_o condemn_v not_o because_o by_o they_o or_o such_o like_a man_n of_o god_n have_v be_v justify_v be_v justify_v and_o shall_v be_v justify_v speaker_n a._n w._n many_o doubt_n and_o some_o even_o of_o your_o own_o side_n deny_v that_o book_n to_o be_v 3._o augustine_n but_o for_o the_o sentence_n allege_v by_o you_o it_o can_v be_v to_o the_o purpose_n because_o our_o question_n be_v now_o only_o of_o the_o first_o justification_n as_o you_o speak_v to_o which_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n that_o follow_v afterward_o and_o of_o which_o austin_n profess_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n can_v belong_v beside_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o speak_v as_o s._n james_n do_v say_v that_o 21._o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n that_o be_v approve_a and_o acknowledge_v for_o just_a both_o by_o god_n and_o man_n as_o a_o man_n be_v know_v to_o be_v alive_a by_o his_o breathe_n speaker_n a._n w._n and_o now_o let_v we_o see_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v shake_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o 14._o faithful_a lest_o by_o evil_a security_n they_o lose_v their_o salvation_n if_o they_o shall_v think_v faith_n alone_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o obtain_v it_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v after_o those_o you_o have_v set_v down_o and_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n make_v it_o manifest_a that_o 14_o austin_n speak_v of_o a_o dead_a faith_n which_o neglect_v good_a work_n if_o they_o shall_v think_v say_v he_o faith_n alone_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o obtain_v it_o but_o shall_v neglect_v to_o live_v well_o and_o hold_v on_o the_o way_n of_o god_n by_o good_a work_n this_o as_o he_o profess_v 13._o otherwhere_o he_o know_v to_o be_v the_o course_n of_o some_o who_o think_v that_o faith_n which_o say_v he_o they_o fain_o they_o have_v shall_v avail_v they_o before_o god_n without_o good_a work_n and_o be_v deceive_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o error_n commit_v heinous_a sin_n without_o fear_n while_o they_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v a_o revenger_n of_o no_o sin_n but_o persidiae_fw-la infidelity_n and_o these_o be_v the_o gnosticke_n against_o who_o such_o speech_n be_v intend_v speaker_n w._n p._n now_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v on_o the_o contrary_n be_v that_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o faith_n yea_o by_o faith_n alone_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o nothing_o within_o man_n and_o nothing_o that_o man_n can_v do_v either_o by_o nature_n or_o by_o grace_n concur_v to_o the_o act_n of_o iustistcation_n before_o god_n as_o any_o cause_n thereof_o either_o efficient_a material_a formal_a or_o final_a but_o faith_n alone_o all_o other_o gift_n and_o grace_n as_o hope_v love_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o sign_n thereof_o and_o consequent_n of_o faith_n nothing_o in_o man_n concurre_v as_o any_o cause_n to_o this_o work_n but_o faith_n alone_o and_o faith_n itself_o be_v no_o principal_a but_o only_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n whereby_o we_o receive_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n for_o our_o justification_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n now_o the_o doctrine_n which_o m._n perkins_n teach_v be_v clean_o contrary_a for_o say_v he_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o that_o be_v nothing_o that_o man_n can_v do_v by_o nature_n or_o grace_n concur_v thereto_o as_o any_o kind_n of_o cause_n but_o faith_n alone_o farther_o he_o say_v that_o faith_n itself_o be_v no_o principal_a but_o rather_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n for_o our_o justification_n so_o that_o in_o fine_a we_o have_v that_o faith_n so_o much_o by_o they_o magnify_v and_o call_v the_o only_a and_o whole_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v in_o the_o end_n become_v no_o true_a cause_n at_o all_o but_o a_o bare_a condition_n us._n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v speaker_n a._n w._n the_o doctrine_n master_n perkins_n teach_v be_v not_o contrary_a but_o the_o very_a same_o for_o he_o hold_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v who_o either_o neglect_v or_o endeavour_v not_o to_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n though_o he_o allow_v these_o no_o place_n as_o cause_n of_o a_o man_n justification_n at_o the_o last_o you_o understand_v that_o we_o make_v not_o faith_n the_o principal_a much_o less_o the_o whole_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n to_o speak_v proper_o we_o make_v it_o no_o true_a cause_n at_o all_o but_o only_o as_o you_o say_v a_o condition_n require_v by_o god_n on_o our_o part_n which_o he_o accept_v in_o stead_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o thereupon_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n for_o christ_n sake_n speaker_n a._n w._n if_o it_o be_v a_o instrumental_a cause_n let_v he_o then_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o principal_a they_o cause_n who_o instrument_n faith_n be_v and_o choose_v whether_o he_o have_v lief_o to_o have_v charity_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n without_o any_o help_n of_o grace_n your_o disjunction_n be_v naught_o for_o neither_o charity_n nor_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o principal_a efficient_n but_o man_n himself_o not_o without_o any_o help_n of_o grace_n but_o by_o such_o a_o special_a grace_n as_o certain_o produce_v that_o effect_n in_o we_o to_o our_o justification_n speaker_n w._n p._n reason_n i._n joh._n 3._o 14._o 15._o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o these_o word_n christ_n make_v a_o comparison_n on_o this_o manner_n when_o any_o one_o of_o the_o israelite_n be_v sting_v to_o death_n by_o fiery_a serpent_n his_o cure_n be_v not_o by_o any_o physic_n surgery_n but_o only_o by_o the_o cast_n of_o his_o eye_n up_o to_o the_o brasen-serpent_n which_o moses_n have_v erect_v by_o god_n commandment_n even_o so_o in_o the_o cure_n of_o our_o
hitherto_o s._n augustine_n note_n first_o that_o he_o define_v the_o justice_n which_o we_o have_v in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v true_a justice_n which_o be_v pure_a from_o all_o injustice_n and_o iniquity_n then_o that_o it_o be_v also_o perfect_a not_o fail_v in_o any_o duty_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v last_o that_o it_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n such_o as_o merit_v life_n everlasting_a true_a it_o be_v also_o that_o this_o justice_n although_o perfect_a in_o itself_o so_o far_o as_o man_n capacity_n in_o this_o life_n do_v permit_v yet_o be_v compare_v unto_o the_o state_n of_o justice_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o may_v be_v call_v imperfect_a not_o that_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o defend_v we_o from_o all_o formal_a transgression_n of_o god_n law_n but_o because_o it_o keep_v not_o we_o sometime_o from_o venial_a sin_n and_o have_v not_o such_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n as_o that_o have_v speaker_n a._n w._n you_o may_v well_o think_v we_o make_v no_o small_a account_n of_o work_n that_o make_v they_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n that_o require_v they_o as_o necessary_a of_o every_o man_n that_o look_v to_o be_v save_v that_o allow_v they_o no_o small_a reward_n in_o heaven_n that_o ground_n part_n of_o our_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n upon_o they_o first_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o life_n 7._o austin_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o justification_n but_o holiness_n of_o conversation_n then_o to_o your_o first_o note_n the_o righteousness_n we_o have_v in_o this_o life_n be_v true_a righteousness_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o author_n thereof_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v it_o be_v also_o call_v perfect_a in_o some_o man_n not_o as_o you_o say_v without_o augustine_n authority_n because_o it_o fail_v not_o in_o any_o duty_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v but_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o it_o in_o other_o man_n and_o the_o uncapablenes_n that_o by_o our_o corruption_n be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o us._n by_o merit_n he_o mean_v good_a work_n as_o yourself_o also_o expound_v they_o and_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n that_o the_o ancient_a church_n use_v require_v the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v not_o because_o they_o deserve_v everlasting_a life_n augustine_n have_v no_o such_o word_n but_o because_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o reward_n though_o not_o upon_o desert_n but_o favour_n it_o can_v be_v call_v imperfect_a because_o it_o do_v not_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_v if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o all_o formal_a transgression_n of_o god_n law_n else_o we_o must_v say_v that_o adam_n righteousness_n be_v imperfect_a yea_o it_o may_v well_o be_v hold_v that_o the_o angel_n now_o and_o we_o hereafter_o in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v keep_v from_o sin_v not_o by_o any_o strength_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n but_o by_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n continual_o uphold_v us._n that_o it_o may_v be_v proper_a to_o god_n that_o possible_o he_o can_v sin_v by_o reason_n of_o goodness_n rest_v in_o he_o that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v which_o can_v be_v less_o than_o infinite_a and_o sure_o it_o be_v to_o i_o somewhat_o strange_a that_o this_o perfection_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o keep_v we_o free_a from_o deadly_a sin_n as_o you_o call_v they_o and_o not_o much_o more_o easy_o preserve_v we_o from_o venial_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n saint_n augustine_n have_v the_o like_a discourse_n where_o he_o say_v direct_o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o lesser_a justice_n of_o this_o life_n not_o to_o sin_n so_o that_o we_o cap._n have_v out_o of_o this_o oracle_n of_o antiquity_n that_o many_o work_n of_o a_o just_a man_n be_v without_o sin_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o other_o place_n of_o ult._n austin_n rather_o make_v against_o you_o for_o if_o it_o belong_v to_o this_o less_o righteousness_n not_o to_o sin_v and_o for_o all_o that_o measure_n of_o it_o we_o have_v we_o be_v not_o keep_v from_o sin_v it_o may_v seem_v that_o this_o righteousness_n be_v not_o perfect_a so_o have_v you_o nothing_o out_o of_o this_o register_n of_o antiquity_n to_o prove_v that_o any_o work_n of_o a_o just_a man_n be_v without_o sin_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n to_o these_o reason_n take_v partly_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o antiquity_n let_v we_o join_v one_o or_o two_o draw_v from_o the_o absurdity_n of_o our_o adversary_n doctrine_n which_o teach_v every_o good_a work_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n to_o be_v infect_v with_o mortal_a sin_n which_o be_v grant_v it_o will_v follow_v necessary_o that_o no_o good_a work_n in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v do_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n thus_o no_o mortal_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v do_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o all_o faulty_a good_a work_n be_v stain_v with_o mortal_a sin_n ergo_fw-la no_o good_a work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n speaker_n a._n w._n your_o syllogism_n be_v naught_o because_o it_o have_v four_o term_n as_o they_o be_v call_v your_o assumption_n not_o be_v take_v out_o of_o your_o proposition_n nor_o your_o conclusion_n suitable_a to_o the_o premise_n it_o shall_v be_v thus_o frame_v 2_o no_o mortal_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v do_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n but_o all_o good_a work_n be_v mortal_a sin_n therefore_o no_o good_a work_n be_v to_o be_v dono_fw-la under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n now_o the_o syllogism_n be_v true_a but_o the_o assumption_n evident_o false_a you_o choose_v crafty_o rather_o no_o make_v a_o false_a syllogism_n which_o you_o think_v every_o one_o can_v not_o spy_v than_o a_o false_a assumption_n manifest_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a if_o you_o shall_v alter_v the_o proposition_n that_o will_v be_v as_o apparent_o false_a as_o the_o assumption_n be_v nothing_o stain_v with_o mortal_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v do_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n it_o follow_v second_o that_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o sin_n deadly_a for_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o &_o second_o table_n but_o every_o performance_n of_o any_o duty_n be_v necessary_o link_v with_o some_o mortal_a sin_n therefore_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o commit_v many_o mortal_a sin_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v damn_v these_o be_v holy_a and_o comfortable_a conclusion_n yet_o inseparable_a companion_n if_o not_o swear_v brethren_n of_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o argument_n they_o bring_v against_o this_o catholic_a verity_n speaker_n a._n w._n your_o other_o reason_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v frame_v he_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n be_v bind_v to_o commit_v many_o mortal_a sin_n but_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o perform_v all_o such_o duty_n therefore_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o commit_v many_o mortal_a sin_n the_o proposition_n be_v thus_o prove_v according_a to_o your_o collection_n if_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o duty_n be_v near_o link_v with_o mortal_a sin_n than_o he_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v such_o duty_n be_v bind_v to_o commit_v many_o mortal_a sin_n but_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o duty_n as_o the_o protestant_n say_v be_v near_o link_v with_o mortal_a sin_n therefore_o he_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v such_o duty_n be_v bind_v to_o commit_v many_o mortal_a sin_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o your_o proposition_n this_o only_a follow_v upon_o the_o antecedent_n that_o he_o which_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v such_o duty_n be_v bind_v to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v near_o link_v with_o some_o mortal_a sin_n and_o this_o we_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a we_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o duty_n in_o the_o do_v whereof_o by_o our_o corruption_n there_o will_v be_v some_o sin_n annex_v which_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v deadly_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n first_o they_o allege_v these_o word_n enter_v not_o o_o lord_n into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n because_o no_o live_a creature_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o sight_n if_o none_o 141._o can_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n it_o seem_v that_o none_o of_o their_o work_n be_v just_a in_o his_o sight_n speaker_n a._n w._n ans._n there_o be_v two_o common_a exposition_n of_o this_o place_n among_o the_o it_o ancient_a father_n both_o true_a but_o far_o from_o the_o protestant_n purpose_n the_o commonness_n of_o a_o exposition_n be_v a_o presumption_n but_o not_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o for_o all_o these_o two_o there_o may_v be_v a_o
5._o hilary_n expound_v that_o exhortation_n of_o our_o saviour_n 33._o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n counsel_n man_n to_o seek_v it_o stipendijs_fw-la with_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o life_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o reward_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o word_n merces_fw-la of_o they_o that_o live_v well_o and_o perfect_o he_o say_v not_o that_o any_o man_n work_n be_v perfect_a enough_o true_o and_o whole_o to_o deserve_v it_o speaker_n a._n w._n saint_n ambrose_n be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o there_o remain_v after_o this_o life_n either_o reward_n for_o merit_n or_o punishment_n 15._o 15._o ambrose_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o value_n of_o good_a work_n but_o labour_n to_o take_v away_o that_o offence_n that_o common_o trouble_v man_n when_o they_o see_v that_o evil_a man_n fare_v better_a than_o good_a in_o this_o world_n he_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o case_n shall_v be_v alter_v the_o one_o shall_v be_v reward_v and_o the_o other_o punish_v for_o their_o work_n which_o he_o call_v merit_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n saint_n hierome_n now_o after_o baptism_n it_o appertain_v to_o our_o travail_n according_a unto_o the_o diversity_n of_o virtue_n to_o prepare_v for_o we_o different_a reward_n speaker_n a._n w._n you_o may_v as_o well_o have_v leave_v out_o jeromes_n testimony_n as_o you_o do_v the_o quote_v of_o it_o for_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o you_o nor_o against_o we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o prepare_v different_a reward_n for_o ourselves_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o virtue_n what_o if_o he_o have_v say_v merit_n do_v we_o not_o grant_v it_o but_o where_o be_v deserve_v everlasting_a life_n in_o jeromes_n word_n speaker_n a._n w._n saint_n bernard_n provide_v that_o thou_o have_v merit_n for_o the_o want_n of_o they_o be_v a_o pernitions_n poverty_n cant._n penury_n of_o work_n say_v cantic_a bernard_n be_v dangerous_a poverty_n who_o deny_v it_o it_o follow_v but_o presumption_n of_o spirit_n be_v deceitful_a riches_n who_o presume_v if_o he_o do_v not_o that_o think_v himself_o absolute_o worthy_a of_o heaven_n as_o wage_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n brief_o that_o this_o be_v the_o universal_a doctrine_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n past_a be_v declare_v in_o the_o council_n of_o arausicane_n reward_n be_v debt_n unto_o good_a work_n if_o they_o be_v do_v but_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o debt_n go_v before_o that_o they_o may_v be_v do_v these_o testimony_n of_o the_o 18._o most_o ancient_a and_o best_a learned_a christian_n may_v suffice_v to_o batter_v the_o brazen_a forehead_n of_o they_o that_o affirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n to_o be_v a_o satanical_a invention_n and_o to_o settle_v all_o they_o that_o have_v care_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o satanical_a the_o most_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o 18._o council_n of_o orange_n say_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o say_v before_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n neither_o need_v any_o other_o answer_n the_o doubt_n be_v not_o whether_o reward_n be_v due_a to_o good_a work_n but_o by_o what_o right_n it_o be_v due_a whereof_o the_o council_n say_v nothing_o express_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n as_o it_o be_v hold_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o ancient_a christian_n before_o the_o discovery_n of_o your_o romish_a antichrist_n we_o acknowledge_v and_o embrace_v howsoever_o perhaps_o some_o particular_a man_n may_v have_v go_v a_o little_a too_o far_o in_o their_o amplification_n but_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v maintain_v by_o your_o church_n and_o council_n of_o trent_n we_o disclaim_v and_o detest_v as_o the_o principal_a mean_n next_o to_o direct_v pelagianisme_n to_o puff_n up_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o to_o take_v away_o true_a thankfulness_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n that_o be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v believe_v in_o christ_n to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n for_o if_o as_o by_o your_o doctrine_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v man_n do_v at_o the_o first_o by_o the_o good_a use_n of_o his_o freewill_n receive_v grace_n and_o by_o the_o same_o freewill_n though_o in_o both_o case_n enlighten_v and_o inspire_v merit_v his_o salvation_n true_o and_o whole_o as_o the_o day_n labour_v man_n do_v his_o wage_n what_o glory_n can_v god_n have_v or_o what_o thanks_o do_v christ_n deserve_v for_o any_o particular_a man_n salvation_n he_o provide_v the_o mean_n you_o will_v say_v that_o peter_n for_o example_n may_v be_v save_v if_o he_o will_v so_o do_v he_o that_o judas_n may_v be_v he_o offer_v the_o mean_n to_o peter_n &_o to_o judas_n too_o how_o chance_n peter_n receive_v this_o grace_n and_o judas_n do_v not_o you_o answer_v because_o peter_n will_v and_o judas_n will_v not_o but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o peter_n will_v and_o judas_n will_v not_o here_o be_v the_o first_o difference_n be_v it_o because_o god_n of_o his_o love_n to_o peter_n wrought_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o he_o shall_v believe_v and_o leave_v judas_n to_o himself_o who_o so_o leave_v will_v never_o believe_v so_o we_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o you_o persuade_v your_o people_n that_o it_o be_v peter_n that_o make_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o himself_o and_o judas_n not_o god_n who_o leave_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o free_a will_n of_o both_o alike_o that_o either_o or_o neither_o of_o they_o may_v be_v save_v as_o please_v they_o but_o what_o be_v peter_n by_o this_o believe_v in_o christ_n a_o heir_n of_o heaven_n no_o only_o he_o be_v now_o in_o such_o a_o estate_n as_o that_o he_o may_v if_o he_o will_v earn_v everlasting_a life_n as_o the_o hire_n and_o wage_n of_o his_o work_n i_o appeal_v now_o to_o any_o christian_a soul_n that_o have_v but_o the_o least_o desire_n to_o advance_v god_n glory_n above_o his_o own_o to_o give_v sentence_n of_o this_o matter_n out_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o heart_n what_o do_v god_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n but_o only_o provide_v that_o man_n may_v come_v to_o heaven_n if_o they_o will_v and_o how_o forsooth_o upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n desert_n he_o be_v content_a to_o give_v man_n grace_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o merit_v their_o own_o salvation_n but_o he_o will_v give_v this_o grace_n to_o no_o man_n who_o shall_v not_o first_o upon_o good_a motion_n inspire_v prepare_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n by_o faith_n fear_n hope_v love_n repentance_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o have_v receive_v it_o he_o must_v now_o by_o good_a work_n to_o which_o he_o be_v enable_v deserve_v everlasting_a life_n so_o full_o as_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v unjust_a if_o he_o shall_v not_o give_v it_o he_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o work_n he_o have_v do_v for_o whereas_o he_o make_v a_o promise_n of_o a_o reward_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v in_o true_a justice_n our_o work_n without_o his_o promise_n deserve_v the_o reward_n true_o and_o whole_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n touch_v faith_n and_o work_n which_o master_n perkins_n just_o call_v a_o satanical_a invention_n because_o it_o overthrow_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o establish_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n free_a will_n now_o whereas_o we_o teach_v that_o our_o work_n do_v not_o by_o their_o worth_n deserve_v everlasting_a life_n what_o hurt_n be_v it_o if_o it_o be_v false_a but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v false_a to_o make_v man_n think_v themselves_o whole_o bind_v to_o god_n for_o their_o justification_n and_o glorification_n for_o we_o urge_v necessity_n of_o work_n and_o assurance_n of_o reward_n as_o well_o as_o you_o though_o not_o to_o merit_v everlasting_a glory_n by_o they_o if_o any_o man_n be_v so_o thankeles_a or_o so_o proud_a that_o he_o will_v not_o work_v unless_o he_o may_v merit_v by_o work_v he_o never_o feel_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v receive_v the_o wage_n of_o servant_n the_o just_a hire_n of_o his_o sin_n damnation_n the_o six_o point_n of_o satisfaction_n our_o consent_n speaker_n w._n p._n conclus_fw-la i._n first_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o hold_v civil_a or_o politic_a satisfaction_n that_o be_v a_o recompense_n for_o injury_n and_o damage_n offer_v any_o way_n to_o our_o neighbour_n this_o zacheus_n practise_v when_o at_o his_o conversion_n he_o restore_v fourfold_a thing_n get_v by_o forge_a cavillation_n again_o by_o civil_a satisfaction_n i_o understand_v the_o imposition_n of_o fine_n mulct_n and_o penalty_n upon_o offender_n and_o the_o inflict_a of_o death_n upon_o malefactor_n for_o all_o these_o be_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o law_n and_o society_n
plea_n of_o pardon_n for_o in_o thesame_a petition_n we_o be_v teach_v also_o to_o pardon_v other_o even_o as_o we_o will_v look_v to_o be_v pardon_v speaker_n a._n w._n we_o be_v teach_v only_o to_o plead_v pardon_n the_o clause_n that_o be_v add_v be_v not_o to_o satisfy_v god_n or_o deserve_v forgiveness_n but_o to_o persuade_v god_n to_o forgive_v we_o as_o we_o pardon_v other_o or_o as_o 4._o luke_n expound_v it_o for_o even_o we_o be_v so_o kind_a as_o to_o forgive_v they_o that_o offend_v us._n how_o then_o shall_v god_n not_o show_v his_o kindness_n when_o he_o be_v entreat_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n again_o if_o there_o be_v only_o a_o plea_n of_o pardon_n it_o will_v not_o serve_v master_n perkins_n purpose_n for_o who_o will_v say_v that_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v speaker_n a._n w._n if_o pray_v for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o it_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n sure_o there_o be_v no_o satisfaction_n necessary_a that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o mean_n it_o be_v plain_a because_o our_o saviour_n will_v we_o not_o here_o to_o use_v any_o other_o mean_n and_o yet_o assure_v we_o that_o our_o request_n shall_v be_v grant_v you_o answer_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la what_o of_o that_o it_o will_v serve_v our_o turn_n that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n prescribe_v sufficient_a mean_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o pardon_n and_o yet_o meddle_v not_o with_o satisfaction_n but_o what_o speak_v you_o of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o satisfaction_n in_o question_n be_v of_o no_o such_o nature_n for_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o fear_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n and_o a_o man_n may_v come_v to_o heaven_n though_o he_o never_o dream_v of_o any_o temporal_a satisfaction_n the_o worst_a be_v but_o the_o endure_a of_o the_o paint_a fire_n of_o purgatory_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n speaker_n a._n w._n beside_o prayer_n be_v one_o part_n of_o satisfaction_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v hereafter_o satisfy_v and_o so_o by_o oft_o pray_v for_o pardon_n we_o may_v well_o satisfy_v for_o much_o temporal_a punishment_n pray_v for_o pardon_n be_v a_o poor_a satisfaction_n else_o may_v a_o fellow_n or_o a_o traitor_n easy_o satisfy_v for_o his_o fault_n and_o the_o punishment_n especial_o for_o the_o imprisonment_n and_o fine_a you_o speak_v of_o but_o we_o shall_v examine_v this_o better_a when_o we_o come_v to_o answer_v your_o proof_n of_o it_o speaker_n w._n p._n reason_n iv._n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n tertul._n de_fw-fr baptism_n guiltiness_n be_v take_v away_o the_o punishment_n be_v also_o take_v away_o speaker_n a._n w._n m_o perkins_n four_o argument_n be_v take_v out_o of_o certain_a odd_a fragment_n 28._o of_o ancient_a writer_n guiltiness_n be_v take_v away_o the_o punishment_n be_v also_o take_v away_o true_a he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o nothing_o can_v just_o be_v punish_v for_o guiltiness_n be_v a_o bind_v up_o to_o punishment_n as_o m._n perkins_n define_v then_o if_o the_o band_n to_o punishment_n be_v cancel_v the_o party_n be_v free_v but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o guiltiness_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n do_v remain_v after_o the_o sin_n and_o guilt_n of_o eternal_a be_v release_v if_o by_o these_o odd_a fragment_n you_o mean_v the_o treatise_n of_o the_o author_n whence_o the_o testimony_n be_v fetch_v you_o be_v glad_a to_o patch_v up_o your_o profess_v out_o of_o these_o odd_a fragment_n if_o you_o mean_v the_o sentence_n allege_v what_o bring_v you_o of_o this_o kind_n but_o odd_a fragment_n and_o what_o else_o can_v be_v bring_v unless_o a_o man_n shall_v absurd_o write_v out_o the_o whole_a treatise_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n your_o answer_n be_v nothing_o to_o tertullians_n purpose_n who_o speak_v of_o wash_v by_o baptism_n in_o which_o both_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n be_v whole_o take_v away_o death_n say_v 5._o tertullian_n be_v destroy_v by_o wash_v away_o of_o sin_n but_o death_n be_v the_o whole_a punishment_n of_o sin_n 17._o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v die_v therefore_o freedom_n from_o death_n be_v freedom_n from_o the_o whole_a punishment_n speaker_n w._n p._n apost_n august_n christ_n by_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o punishment_n and_o not_o the_o fault_n have_v do_v away_o both_o fault_n and_o the_o punishment_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n just_a the_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o be_v due_a to_o that_o fault_n not_o the_o temporal_a as_o s._n augustine_n himself_o declare_v god_n of_o compassion_n do_v 70._o blot_v out_o our_o sin_n commit_v if_o convenient_a satisfaction_n be_v not_o on_o our_o part_n neglect_v speaker_n a._n w._n to_o what_o be_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a if_o to_o the_o fault_n it_o be_v take_v away_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o fault_n for_o which_o christ_n have_v not_o satisfy_v or_o that_o punishment_n may_v be_v due_a where_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n beside_o the_o punishment_n that_o austin_n speak_v of_o as_o you_o will_v easy_o have_v see_v if_o you_o have_v look_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o not_o answer_v by_o guess_n rather_o than_o by_o skill_n be_v our_o mortality_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n he_o say_v 37._o austin_n in_o his_o sermon_n 37._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la not_o the_o verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la where_o there_o be_v in_o all_o but_o 34._o have_v two_o good_a thing_n righteousness_n and_o immortality_n we_o two_o naughty_a thing_n sin_n and_o mortality_n sin_n as_o he_o show_v afterward_o be_v our_o fault_n mortality_n our_o punishment_n this_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o and_o by_o take_v the_o one_o free_v we_o from_o both_o namely_o so_o that_o mortality_n be_v no_o long_o a_o punishment_n and_o we_o by_o he_o shall_v be_v come_v immortal_a as_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n he_o require_v it_o be_v not_o to_o procure_v release_n of_o any_o punishment_n belong_v to_o we_o but_o to_o show_v our_o repentance_n which_o god_n will_v take_v knowledge_n of_o by_o outward_a action_n so_o that_o when_o he_o see_v they_o he_o may_v seal_v up_o our_o forgiveness_n by_o assurance_n of_o it_o speaker_n w._n p._n and_o tom._n 10._o hom_n 5._o he_o say_v when_o we_o be_v go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n there_o will_v remain_v no_o compunction_n or_o satisfaction_n some_o new_a edition_n have_v foist_v in_o the_o word_n aliqua_fw-la and_o so_o have_v turn_v the_o sense_n on_o this_o manner_n there_o will_v remain_v no_o compunction_n or_o some_o satisfaction_n but_o this_o be_v flat_a against_o augustine_n meaning_n who_o say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o when_o the_o way_n be_v end_v there_o be_v no_o compound_v of_o our_o cause_n with_o any_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n to_o that_o other_o sentence_n out_o of_o he_o when_o we_o be_v go_v out_o of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d world_n there_o will_v remain_v no_o compunction_n or_o satisfaction_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o new_a edition_n for_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o then_o to_o repent_v and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v to_o compunction_n that_o be_v contrition_n of_o hart_n neither_o consequent_o to_o confession_n or_o satisfaction_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v before_o we_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n there_o be_v place_n for_o both_o compunction_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o so_o that_o place_n be_v rather_o for_o us._n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o satisfaction_n require_v by_o austin_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o true_a repentance_n or_o newness_n of_o life_n that_o we_o love_v god_n our_o neighbour_n and_o our_o enemy_n as_o it_o follow_v immediate_o upon_o the_o word_n set_v down_o that_o we_o may_v say_v 5._o austin_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v have_v compunction_n and_o make_v satisfaction_n by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n let_v we_o love_v not_o our_o friend_n only_o but_o our_o enemy_n also_o that_o that_o may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o which_o be_v write_v the_o whole_a law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o one_o word_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o now_o this_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n and_o can_v be_v proper_o any_o satisfaction_n but_o for_o such_o satisfaction_n as_o we_o make_v by_o repentance_n there_o be_v place_n in_o this_o world_n and_o howsoever_o a_o man_n himself_o can_v make_v satisfaction_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o by_o suffer_v after_o this_o life_n yet_o by_o your_o doctrine_n he_o may_v by_o other_o man_n and_o have_v full_a pardon_n and_o release_v procure_v he_o at_o the_o pope_n hand_n or_o otherwise_o by_o mass_n and_o alm_n pay_v for_o and_o bestow_v after_o
that_o look_v into_o your_o commentary_n and_o book_n of_o controversy_n shall_v find_v very_o diverse_a and_o sometime_o contrary_a exposition_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v provide_v sufficient_o for_o his_o church_n by_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n the_o ground_n of_o religion_n so_o plain_o some_o here_o some_o there_o that_o any_o reasonable_a man_n may_v with_o small_a labour_n understand_v they_o from_o which_o they_o that_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o art_n especial_o of_o logic_n and_o rhetoric_n may_v come_v to_o understand_v the_o hard_a place_n though_o perhaps_o not_o every_o one_o yet_o at_o the_o least_o so_o many_o and_o such_o as_o shall_v serve_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o everlasting_a life_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n to_o avoid_v then_o such_o garboil_n and_o intestine_a contention_n there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o lawmaker_n so_o simple_a but_o appoint_v some_o governor_n and_o judge_n who_o shall_v see_v the_o due_a observation_n of_o his_o law_n and_o determine_v all_o boubt_n that_o may_v arise_v about_o the_o letter_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o quick_a and_o lively_a law_n and_o shall_v we_o christian_n think_v that_o our_o divine_a lawmaker_n who_o in_o wisdom_n care_n and_o providence_n surmount_v all_o other_o more_o than_o the_o heaven_n do_v the_o earth_n have_v leave_v his_o golden_a law_n at_o random_n to_o be_v interpret_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v best_a unto_o every_o one_o pretend_v some_o hide_a knowledge_n from_o we_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n no_o no_o it_o can_v be_v once_o imagine_v without_o too_o too_o great_a derogation_n unto_o the_o sovereign_a prudence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n speaker_n a._n w._n for_o the_o avoid_v of_o outward_a garboil_n by_o force_n or_o preach_v false_a doctrine_n our_o saviour_n have_v appoint_v principal_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n secondary_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o child_n from_o perish_v by_o error_n he_o have_v ordain_v beside_o the_o outward_a help_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n the_o most_o certain_a direction_n of_o his_o vicegerent_n the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o preserve_v all_o that_o be_v christ_n from_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o substance_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n to_o damnation_n not_o that_o every_o man_n may_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n upon_o pretence_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n but_o that_o he_o may_v assure_v himself_o of_o be_v keep_v from_o all_o error_n that_o may_v overthrow_v his_o salvation_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o who_o he_o call_v by_o prayer_n and_o rest_v by_o faith_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o i_o say_v before_o sure_a and_o who_o therefore_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v hear_v without_o exception_n this_o befall_v not_o any_o man_n nowadays_o and_o therefore_o none_o can_v just_o claim_v any_o such_o credit_n the_o ancient_n that_o so_o write_v in_o this_o point_n of_o s._n paul_n go_v to_o see_v peter_n have_v whole_o mistake_v the_o apostle_n who_o deny_v that_o of_o himself_o which_o they_o affirm_v of_o he_o for_o he_o say_v 1._o first_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n second_o that_o he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n not_o 7._o to_o have_v confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n from_o they_o who_o be_v no_o way_n superior_a to_o he_o but_o that_o the_o gentile_n may_v know_v he_o teach_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o for_o his_o own_o assurance_n he_o 19_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o vision_n and_o discredit_v our_o saviour_n extraordinary_a teach_n of_o he_o and_o have_v teach_v for_o a_o time_n such_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v his_o case_n he_o have_v sin_v grievous_o in_o his_o former_a preach_n and_o he_o have_v whole_o overthrow_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o ministry_n which_o in_o these_o two_o chapter_n he_o labour_v especial_o to_o uphold_v avouch_v that_o 9_o he_o neither_o learn_v any_o doctrine_n nor_o receive_v any_o allowance_n of_o his_o authority_n from_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n which_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v pillar_n yea_o 11._o he_o do_v open_o reprove_v peter_n if_o not_o of_o error_n in_o doctrine_n yet_o of_o misbehaviour_n in_o his_o conversation_n as_o for_o the_o controversy_n of_o abrogate_a moses_n law_n it_o be_v a_o case_n determine_v by_o scripture_n and_o no_o man_n may_v refuse_v to_o obey_v any_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n charge_v concern_v that_o point_n but_o that_o the_o brethren_n may_v have_v the_o better_a satisfaction_n it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v in_o a_o council_n decide_v the_o question_n by_o 23._o joint_a consent_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o brethren_n there_o assemble_v which_o any_o one_o of_o they_o may_v of_o himself_o have_v end_v but_o because_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v convert_v by_o diverse_a apostle_n and_o each_o church_n make_v most_o account_n of_o their_o own_o apostle_n the_o ready_a and_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o conclude_v of_o the_o matter_n by_o common_a consultation_n so_o afterward_o in_o all_o lawful_a counsel_n the_o write_a word_n be_v hold_v sufficient_a for_o the_o consutation_n of_o the_o heresy_n that_o arise_v from_o time_n to_o time_n but_o for_o the_o better_a stop_v of_o the_o heretic_n mouth_n and_o satisfy_v of_o all_o man_n sometime_o the_o consent_n of_o former_a divine_n church_n and_o counsel_n be_v add_v in_o good_a discretion_n for_o man_n sake_n not_o for_o the_o matter_n which_o may_v be_v and_o be_v abundantlie_o prove_v or_o discover_v as_o occasion_v serve_v by_o the_o scripture_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n see_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n i_o will_v only_o record_v two_o noble_a example_n of_o 〈◊〉_d this_o recourse_n unto_o antiquity_n for_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n the_o first_o out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n whereof_o saint_n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o saint_n basil_n two_o principal_a light_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n this_o be_v record_v they_o be_v both_o noble_a man_n bring_v up_o together_o at_o athens_n and_o afterward_o for_o thirteen_o year_n space_n lay_v aside_o all_o profane_a book_n employ_v their_o study_n whole_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o sense_n and_o true_a meaning_n whereof_o they_o seek_v not_o out_o of_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o presumption_n as_o the_o protestant_n untrue_a both_o do_v and_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v but_o out_o of_o their_o predecessor_n write_n and_o authority_n namely_o of_o such_o as_o be_v know_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o rule_n of_o understanding_n from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o example_n you_o bring_v be_v nothing_o against_o we_o in_o this_o question_n nazianzen_n and_o basil_n seek_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o out_o of_o their_o own_o judgement_n but_o out_o of_o their_o predecessor_n write_n and_o authority_n what_o then_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o all_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o consequence_n have_v often_o be_v disproove_v neither_o be_v the_o antecedent_n true_a if_o it_o be_v general_o take_v for_o their_o own_o write_n show_v every_o where_o that_o they_o use_v the_o help_n of_o learning_n and_o discourse_n to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n and_o set_v down_o that_o in_o their_o commentary_n which_o by_o study_n they_o come_v to_o understand_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v doubtful_a we_o presume_v they_o do_v â—â—t_n as_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o protestant_n now_o do_v where_o they_o have_v not_o apparent_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a rest_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o predecessor_n rather_o than_o upon_o their_o own_o this_o reverence_n we_o give_v to_o the_o father_n write_n and_o read_v they_o with_o as_o great_a diligâ—…_n as_o they_o that_o make_v more_o brag_n of_o thâ—ir_a knowledge_n in_o â—heâ—_n and_o if_o that_o rule_n which_o the_o story_n 〈◊〉_d and_o or_o you_o name_v 9_o not_o but_o it_o be_v austin_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o they_o which_o we_o follw_v in_o search_v out_o thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o scripture_n â—…treate_v â—ou_a to_o make_v 〈◊〉_d to_o we_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o we_o will_v take_v it_o 〈◊〉_d and_o use_v it_o diligent_o if_o we_o can_v show_v you_o certain_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n if_o the_o rule_n be_v to_o take_v for_o truth_n whatsoever_o the_o ancient_n have_v deliver_v how_o many_o thing_n yea_o contrary_a exposition_n shall_v we_o hold_v for_o true_a if_o you_o say_v the_o rule_n be_v to_o believe_v the_o ancient_a what_o
after_o prove_v no_o such_o thing_n rather_o the_o opposition_n in_o the_o 4._o late_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n show_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v be_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a but_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v whereas_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o intend_v as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o the_o other_o part_n must_v have_v be_v for_o god_n will_v judge_v by_o way_n of_o a_o reason_n as_o your_o vulgar_a translation_n read_v it_o without_o ground_n if_o we_o corrupt_v the_o text_n by_o add_v the_o verb_n be_v what_o do_v 1â—_n theodoret_n chrysostome_n theophylact_n oecumenins_n and_o heutenius_fw-la the_o papist_n that_o translate_v he_o 1â—_n hesychius_n 2._o fulgentius_n 26._o damasâ—en_n who_o so_o expound_v it_o 13._o primasius_n give_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n speak_v so_o because_o some_o at_o that_o time_n condemn_v marriage_n as_o unclean_a speaker_n a._n w._n again_o if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n we_o must_v also_o needs_o take_v he_o to_o say_v that_o the_o bed_n be_v also_o undefiled_a among_o all_o which_o be_v not_o true_a also_o that_o their_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n etc._n etc._n for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o this_o word_n be_v shall_v be_v join_v with_o the_o one_o more_o than_o with_o the_o other_o and_o nothing_o but_o passion_n do_v cause_v they_o to_o make_v the_o middle_a sentence_n a_o affirmative_a when_o they_o turn_v both_o the_o other_o into_o exhortation_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n there_o be_v great_a reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v join_v with_o the_o one_o as_o have_v be_v show_v with_o the_o other_o as_o you_o join_v it_o it_o be_v absurd_a but_o it_o must_v thus_o be_v join_v that_o be_v honourable_a be_v repeat_v and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a be_v honourable_a in_o the_o sentence_n follow_v it_o can_v be_v understand_v with_o any_o reason_n and_o therefore_o the_o sint_fw-la vulgar_a latin_a put_v in_o sint_fw-la and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d rhemist_n english_a let_v be_v which_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n neither_o of_o they_o do_v you_o so_o interpret_v it_o the_o second_o corruption_n be_v in_o these_o word_n among_o all_o when_o they_o shall_v translate_v in_o all_o and_o the_o adjective_n be_v put_v without_o a_o substantive_a must_v in_o true_a construction_n have_v this_o word_n thing_n join_v with_o it_o and_o not_o man_n wherefore_o the_o text_n be_v sincere_o put_v into_o english_a it_o will_v carry_v no_o colour_n of_o their_o error_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v let_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a here_o be_v no_o willing_a of_o any_o man_n to_o marry_v but_o only_o a_o commandment_n to_o they_o that_o be_v marry_v to_o live_v honest_o in_o marriage_n to_o keep_v as_o he_o else_o where_o say_v their_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o not_o in_o dishonour_n and_o then_o shall_v their_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o all_o point_n appertain_v to_o matrimony_n so_o that_o now_o you_o see_v that_o m._n perkins_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v any_o one_o place_n out_o of_o scripture_n to_o disprove_v the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o adjective_n may_v be_v as_o well_o the_o masculine_a as_o the_o neuter_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n of_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n direct_v we_o to_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o person_n so_o do_v ibid._n theophyl_n understand_v it_o in_o all_o say_v theophylact_n be_v not_o only_o in_o man_n of_o ripe_a age_n and_o not_o in_o young_a man_n also_o but_o in_o all_o man_n or_o in_o all_o mean_n and_o time_n not_o in_o affliction_n only_o and_o in_o rest_n otherwise_o not_o honourable_a and_o precious_a in_o this_o part_n in_o that_o part_n otherwise_o but_o the_o whole_a throughout_o be_v honourable_a so_o that_o both_o your_o cavil_n at_o the_o translation_n be_v vain_a and_o the_o sense_n be_v whole_o for_o us._n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o scripture_n be_v so_o barren_a for_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v like_o recompense_n it_o with_o the_o abundant_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o cause_n but_o oh_o unhappy_a chance_n he_o have_v clean_o forget_v in_o this_o question_n the_o record_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n what_o be_v there_o not_o one_o father_n who_o with_o service_n some_o one_o break_a fragment_n of_o a_o sentence_n or_o other_o will_v relieve_v you_o in_o this_o your_o combat_n against_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n i_o will_v help_v you_o to_o one_o but_o i_o fear_v i_o you_o will_v scarce_o thank_v i_o for_o my_o pain_n it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v neither_o holy_a nor_o father_n but_o the_o ancient_a christian_a epicure_n jovinian_a who_o as_o s._n augustine_n have_v record_v and_o saint_n jerom_n do_v hold_v that_o jovi_fw-la virginity_n of_o profess_a person_n man_n and_o woman_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o continency_n of_o the_o marry_v so_o that_o many_o profess_a virgin_n believe_v he_o do_v marry_v yet_o himself_o do_v not_o marry_v as_o friar_n luther_n do_v not_o be_v cause_n he_o think_v chastity_n shall_v be_v reward_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v with_o a_o great_a crown_n of_o glory_n but_o because_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o present_a necessity_n to_o avoid_v the_o trouble_n of_o marriage_n see_v just_a the_o very_a opinion_n of_o m._n perkins_n and_o our_o protestant_n but_o this_o heresy_n say_v s._n augustine_n in_o the_o same_o 22._o place_n be_v quick_o suppress_v and_o extinguish_v it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deceive_v any_o one_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o in_o another_o place_n thus_o he_o speak_v of_o jovinian_a holy_n church_n most_o faithful_o and_o valiant_o resist_v this_o monster_n so_o that_o no_o marvel_n if_o that_o m._n perkins_n can_v find_v small_a relief_n in_o antiquity_n for_o this_o his_o assertion_n which_o the_o best_a of_o they_o esteem_v no_o better_a than_o a_o monstrous_a sacrilegious_a heresy_n speaker_n a._n w._n but_o the_o father_n be_v not_o for_o us._n what_o then_o be_v nothing_o true_a that_o can_v be_v confirm_v by_o their_o testimony_n then_o be_v there_o very_a many_o untruth_n in_o popery_n indeed_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o blemish_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n that_o they_o be_v too_o high_o conceit_v of_o single_a life_n the_o use_n whereof_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n breed_v at_o first_o by_o reason_n of_o persecution_n experience_n of_o constant_a profession_n confirm_v and_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n thereupon_o at_o the_o last_o perfect_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o that_o antiquity_n shall_v afford_v we_o any_o testimony_n against_o the_o practice_n and_o judgement_n of_o those_o day_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o those_o place_n i_o allege_v before_o and_o diverse_a other_o that_o neither_o the_o clergy_n as_o you_o call_v it_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v any_o such_o vow_n and_o that_o after_o it_o be_v make_v it_o be_v hold_v a_o less_o sin_n to_o break_v it_o than_o to_o continue_v it_o in_o uncleanness_n which_o taint_a then_o to_o vow_n but_o first_o to_o vow_v and_o then_o to_o look_v for_o strength_n from_o god_n to_o fit_v we_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o our_o vow_n be_v against_o all_o divinity_n and_o reason_n and_o therefore_o the_o persuasion_n to_o vow_v upon_o presumption_n of_o ability_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v vow_v show_v at_o the_o least_o zeal_n without_o knowledge_n and_o can_v be_v no_o matter_n of_o commendation_n to_o the_o ancient_a church_n if_o they_o simple_o allow_v it_o howsoever_o they_o be_v far_o better_a than_o you_o because_o they_o enjoin_v breach_n of_o vow_n rather_o than_o increase_v of_o sin_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o to_o the_o further_a confirmation_n of_o this_o point_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o holy_a father_n teach_v touch_v the_o possibility_n of_o this_o vow_n speaker_n a._n w._n you_o labour_v to_o disproove_v master_n perkins_n antecedent_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v in_o general_a that_o as_o we_o free_o acknowledge_v their_o authority_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o man_n authority_n to_o be_v weigh_v so_o we_o account_v it_o light_a than_o nothing_o in_o all_o case_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n such_o as_o we_o can_v prove_v this_o to_o be_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n tertullian_n near_o the_o end_n expound_v these_o word_n he_o that_o can_v take_v let_v he_o take_v choose_v say_v hâ—_n that_o which_o be_v good_a if_o thou_o say_v thou_o can_v not_o it_o be_v 19_o because_o thou_o will_v not_o for_o that_o thou_o may_v if_o thou_o will_v he_o do_v declare_v who_o have_v leave_v both_o to_o thy_o choice_n speaker_n a._n w._n 14._o
origenist_n teach_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o take_v away_o 〈…〉_z in_o baptism_n but_o only_o cover_v as_o be_v record_v by_o that_o holy_a man_n and_o ancient_a father_n eâ—…anius_n m._n perâ—ins_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n affirm_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o original_a sin_n remain_v still_o and_o reign_v in_o the_o regenerate_a albeit_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o they_o speaker_n a._n w._n neither_o methodius_n out_o of_o who_o methodius_n epiphanius_n recite_v proclus_n opinion_n in_o many_o leave_v together_o word_n for_o word_n nor_o epiphanius_n himself_o refute_v that_o of_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n after_o baptism_n rather_o they_o both_o confess_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d sprout_n and_o branch_n of_o concupiscence_n abide_v in_o we_o yea_o that_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o which_o the_o devil_n prevail_v the_o apostle_n say_v methodius_n rom._n 7._o seem_v to_o make_v a_o threefold_a law_n the_o first_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n according_a to_o that_o good_a that_o be_v ingraft_v in_o us._n the_o second_o by_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n urge_v and_o distract_n the_o mind_n by_o imagination_n 〈◊〉_d full_a of_o passion_n the_o three_o which_o 〈◊〉_d triumph_v in_o the_o flesh_n by_o sin_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n dwell_v in_o our_o member_n that_o princip_n hierom_n be_v of_o our_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n it_o appear_v in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o pelagian_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n jovinian_a be_v account_v a_o monster_n by_o s._n augustine_n for_o defend_v honest_a marriage_n to_o be_v of_o equal_a virtue_n and_o merit_n with_o chaste_a virginity_n and_o say_v further_a that_o this_o heresy_n be_v so_o sottish_a and_o fleshly_a that_o it_o can_v not_o deceive_v any_o one_o learned_a priest_n but_o only_o some_o few_o simple_a and_o carnal_a woman_n yet_o this_o our_o english_a champion_n blush_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o marriage_n be_v not_o only_o equal_a but_o better_a also_o in_o diverse_a respect_n than_o 163._o virginity_n speaker_n a._n w._n s._n austin_n be_v neither_o so_o ancient_a nor_o so_o holy_a as_o s._n paul_n have_v he_o on_o our_o side_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o other_o but_o the_o report_n you_o make_v of_o he_o be_v untrue_a for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n in_o english_a 22._o this_o heresy_n prevail_v so_o much_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v throw_v into_o the_o estate_n of_o marriage_n even_o some_o vow_a virgin_n of_o who_o chastity_n there_o have_v be_v no_o suspicion_n before_o so_o far_o be_v augustine_n from_o call_v they_o simple_a and_o carnal_a beside_o he_o add_v though_o you_o will_v not_o be_v know_v of_o it_o that_o he_o frangebat_fw-la weaken_v and_o overthrow_v the_o holy_a single_a life_n of_o holy_a man_n by_o rehearse_v and_o commend_v the_o father_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n who_o be_v marry_v man_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v it_o can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o deceive_n of_o sacerdotum_fw-la any_o priest_n for_o learned_a and_o any_o one_o be_v your_o gloss_n beside_o the_o text_n he_o seem_v to_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o short_a continuance_n thereof_o it_o be_v 82._o say_v he_o quick_o oppress_v and_o extinguish_v and_o can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o deceive_n of_o any_o priest_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o same_o old_a reprobate_a heretic_n bark_v also_o against_o approve_a feast_n and_o fast_a day_n so_o do_v most_o of_o our_o minister_n at_o this_o time_n speaker_n a._n w._n our_o minister_n do_v all_o general_o approve_v both_o of_o feast_n and_o fast_a day_n keep_v the_o former_a more_o religious_o than_o you_o do_v ordinary_o the_o sabbath_n the_o latter_a we_o observe_v with_o reverence_n and_o humility_n whensoever_o they_o be_v appoint_v ship_n fish_n day_n superstitious_o abuse_v by_o you_o be_v civil_o retain_v by_o we_o with_o less_o riot_n than_o yourselves_o do_v use_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n vigilantius_n be_v sharp_o reprove_v by_o s._n hierome_n in_o a_o book_n write_v against_o he_o and_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o unto_o this_o day_n esteem_v a_o wicked_a heretic_n for_o deny_v prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o honour_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o their_o relic_n and_o yet_o what_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v more_o currant_n among_o the_o protestant_n than_o this_o speaker_n a._n w._n hieronymilibrum_fw-la erasmus_n not_o without_o cause_n find_v want_n of_o modesty_n in_o that_o treatise_n of_o hieroms_n he_o may_v have_v find_v want_n of_o truth_n too_o if_o vigilantius_n hold_v no_o worse_a opinion_n than_o those_o you_o recite_v but_o of_o the_o former_a namely_o pray_v to_o saint_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o speak_v a_o word_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n in_o those_o day_n to_o pray_v to_o the_o martyr_n but_o to_o pray_v 11._o at_o their_o tomb_n which_o custom_n it_o shall_v seem_v remain_v till_o that_o time_n according_a to_o the_o former_a practice_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o assemble_v ordinary_o where_o the_o martyr_n be_v 53._o bury_v before_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o have_v any_o church_n speaker_n a._n w._n in_o like_a sort_n one_o aërius_n to_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n add_v this_o of_o his_o own_o that_o we_o must_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o friend_n depart_v as_o s._n augustine_n have_v register_v and_o do_v not_o all_o protestant_n embrace_n and_o earnest_o defend_v the_o same_o this_o doctrine_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o denial_n whereof_o be_v count_v a_o error_n in_o aërius_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n as_o 75._o he_o from_o who_o austin_n take_v the_o accusation_n confess_v speaker_n a._n w._n a_o common_a custom_n it_o be_v of_o the_o arrian_n and_o of_o other_o more_o ancient_a heretic_n to_o reject_v all_o tradition_n and_o to_o rely_v only_o upon_o the_o write_a maximinum_n word_n as_o testify_v s._n ireneus_fw-la and_o s._n augustine_n do_v not_o we_o the_o same_o reject_v all_o tradition_n as_o man_n invention_n a_o perilous_a error_n no_o doubt_n to_o rest_v whole_o upon_o the_o write_a word_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v none_o but_o god_n in_o matter_n of_o his_o own_o worship_n and_o religion_n 20._o ireneus_fw-la in_o the_o place_n allege_v have_v no_o word_n of_o reject_v tradition_n rather_o he_o speak_v the_o contrary_a of_o simon_n maguâ—_n who_o reject_v the_o scripture_n to_o establish_v his_o own_o device_n s._n austin_n find_v no_o fault_n with_o maximinus_n for_o rest_v upon_o the_o scripture_n nor_o indeed_o reasonable_o can_v for_o it_o be_v his_o own_o doctrine_n in_o that_o 14._o conference_n with_o the_o heretic_n and_o 6._o other_o where_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n xeaâ—…s_n a_o barbarous_a persian_a indeed_o yet_o in_o show_v a_o counterfeit_a christian_a be_v note_v for_o one_o of_o the_o first_o among_o christian_n that_o invey_v against_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o worship_n do_v by_o true_a christian_n unto_o they_o as_o both_o nicephorus_n and_o cedâ—…_n comppenâ—…_n do_v record_n 〈◊〉_d the_o reprobate_a jew_n indeed_o before_o he_o and_o after_o even_o until_o this_o day_n the_o miscreant_n turk_n enemy_n of_o all_o christianity_n do_v dwell_v still_o in_o the_o same_o erâ—…r_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o most_o vehement_o averâ—ed_v by_o our_o protestant_n and_o all_o â—aluiâ—â—sts_n although_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o above_o 900._o year_n ago_o in_o the_o second_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o nice_a they_o be_v by_o the_o conâ—â—nt_n of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o world_n for_o ever_o accurse_v that_o do_v deny_v reverence_n and_o worship_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n speaker_n a._n w._n history_n nicephorus_n you_o shall_v have_v add_v callistus_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v know_v who_o you_o mean_v and_o have_v quote_v 27._o lib._n 16._o not_o 10._o who_o live_v not_o 400._o year_n since_o and_o 290._o cedrenus_n who_o live_v as_o it_o be_v think_v about_o the_o year_n 1058._o be_v neither_o of_o antiquity_n nor_o credit_n to_o avow_v a_o history_n not_o record_v by_o any_o of_o their_o ancient_n but_o how_o can_v xenaias_n about_o the_o year_n 478_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o if_o the_o 17._o commentary_n upon_o damascen_n say_v true_a that_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v condemn_v as_o superstitious_a by_o some_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v cedrenus_n say_v be_v be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o callistus_n after_o he_o more_o than_o 200._o year_n say_v he_o be_v the_o first_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o end_n second_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v a_o conventicle_n of_o idolater_n neither_o of_o the_o best_a nor_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o be_v present_o after_o
condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o frankfort_n i_o will_v omit_v sundry_a other_o head_n of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n by_o all_o approve_a antiquity_n reprove_v and_o condemn_v that_o i_o pass_v not_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o epistle_n and_o seem_v over_o tedious_a unto_o your_o majesty_n especial_o consider_v that_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v that_o those_o point_n wherein_o the_o protestant_n affirm_v the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v so_o far_o degenerate_a from_o the_o ancient_a be_v the_o very_a essential_a part_n of_o say_v then_o maintain_v by_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n nothing_o else_o but_o wicked_a heresy_n of_o old_a invent_v and_o obstinate_o hold_v against_o the_o same_o roman_a see_v even_o as_o they_o be_v now_o our_o time_n and_o of_o old_a also_o condemn_v by_o the_o same_o church_n in_o her_o most_o flourish_a and_o best_a estate_n wherefore_o your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n be_v resolute_a in_o that_o singular_a good_a opinion_n that_o no_o church_n ought_v far_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o she_o be_v depart_v from_o herself_o in_o her_o flourish_a estate_n must_v needs_o recall_v the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o such_o extravagant_a opinion_n to_o join_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a article_n which_o she_o in_o her_o best_a time_n hold_v for_o part_n of_o pure_a faith_n and_o in_o all_o other_o also_o which_o they_o can_v direct_o prove_v in_o a_o lawful_a disputation_n before_o your_o majesty_n to_o have_v be_v alter_v by_o she_o particular_o name_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o author_n oâ—_n the_o change_n the_o time_n and_o place_n where_o and_o when_o ht_o live_v who_o follow_v he_o who_o resist_v he_o and_o such_o other_o like_o circumstance_n which_o all_o be_v easy_o show_v in_o every_o such_o revolt_n or_o innovation_n because_o thâ—_n vigilant_a care_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o christ_n flock_n have_v be_v always_o so_o great_a as_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v unknown_a let_v slip_v or_o unrecord_v thus_o much_o for_o my_o first_o reason_n collect_v from_o the_o untruth_n of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n speaker_n a._n w._n what_o be_v nine_o point_n to_o nine_o score_n that_o i_o may_v speak_v the_o least_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o any_o of_o these_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o roman_n who_o faith_n 8._o s._n paul_n commend_v nor_o indeed_o ever_o can_v be_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o if_o we_o can_v show_v by_o record_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o doctrine_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o hold_v be_v not_o that_o she_o maintain_v in_o her_o best_a estate_n which_o we_o often_o have_v do_v and_o always_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v be_v it_o not_o a_o good_a plea_n in_o law_n to_o prove_v by_o ancient_a evidence_n and_o deed_n that_o the_o land_n be_v i_o unless_o i_o can_v show_v when_o and_o how_o the_o possession_n of_o every_o house_n meadow_n close_o etc._n etc._n be_v lose_v yet_o it_o stand_v you_o upon_o to_o prove_v how_o you_o come_v by_o it_o and_o by_o what_o right_n you_o hold_v it_o which_o you_o must_v do_v when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o by_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o your_o title_n will_v never_o be_v good_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o second_o shall_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o ungodliness_n of_o it_o where_o i_o will_v let_v pass_v that_o high_a point_n of_o impiety_n that_o they_o make_v god_n who_o be_v goodness_n itself_o the_o author_n of_o all_o wicked_a action_n do_v in_o the_o world_n where_o and_o will_v beside_o say_v nothing_o of_o that_o their_o blasphemy_n against_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o overcome_v with_o the_o pain_n of_o his_o passion_n upon_o the_o cross_n do_v doubt_n if_o not_o despair_v of_o his_o own_o salvation_n be_v unwilling_a to_o touch_v any_o other_o point_n than_o such_o as_o be_v afterward_o discuss_v in_o this_o book_n speaker_n a._n w._n you_o may_v well_o let_v both_o these_o pass_n for_o they_o be_v your_o slander_n not_o our_o opinion_n as_o have_v be_v show_v sufficient_o the._n elsewhere_o the_o triumphant_a citizen_n of_o heaven_n who_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o happy_a life_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v be_v by_o protestant_n disdainfullie_o term_v dead_a man_n and_o esteem_v neither_o to_o have_v credit_n with_o god_n to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n nor_o any_o care_n or_o compassion_n on_o man_n among_o who_o they_o once_o live_v and_o converse_v so_o kind_o the_o saint_n depart_v we_o love_v and_o honour_n but_o be_v force_v to_o call_v they_o dead_a man_n as_o 55._o austin_n do_v by_o reason_n of_o your_o idolatry_n with_o the_o same_o disdain_n in_o our_o weak_a measure_n with_o which_o the_o 2._o apostle_n disgrace_v circumcision_n of_o their_o credit_n with_o god_n we_o doubt_v not_o their_o care_n of_o man_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o not_o we_o know_v no_o calling_n they_o have_v to_o become_v our_o mediator_n with_o dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o christ._n and_o as_o for_o the_o poor_a soul_n depart_v who_o in_o purgatory_n fire_n pay_v dear_a for_o their_o former_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n they_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o humane_a succour_n by_o teach_v the_o world_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n untrue_a we_o deprive_v they_o of_o nothing_o that_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n allow_v they_o prove_v your_o purgatory_n thence_o and_o we_o will_v confess_v our_o error_n concern_v we_o christian_n yet_o live_v on_o earth_n there_o be_v no_o less_o impiety_n in_o their_o opinion_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o best_a christian_n be_v no_o better_o in_o effect_n than_o a_o white_v sepulchre_n be_v inward_o full_a of_o all_o wickedness_n and_o mischief_n and_o only_o by_o a_o outward_a imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n unto_o they_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n for_o just_a to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v inherent_a in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n any_o such_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o do_v cleanse_v it_o from_o sin_n and_o make_v the_o man_n just_a in_o his_o sight_n be_v with_o they_o to_o justification_n raze_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o make_v christ_n a_o pseudochrist_n wherein_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v more_o envious_a against_o the_o good_a of_o man_n than_o they_o be_v injurious_a either_o to_o the_o inestimable_a value_n of_o christ_n blood_n as_o though_o it_o can_v not_o deserve_v any_o better_a estate_n for_o his_o favourite_n or_o unto_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o not_o be_v able_a by_o likeliehood_n to_o purge_v man_n soul_n from_o sin_n and_o endue_v they_o with_o such_o heavenly_a quality_n i_o omit_v the_o disgrace_n thereby_o do_v to_o the_o bless_a godhead_n itself_o make_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n father_n willing_a to_o cover_v and_o cleake_a our_o iniquity_n then_o to_o cure_v it_o and_o contrary_a to_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n to_o love_v they_o who_o hè_fw-fr see_v defile_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o abomination_n speaker_n a._n w._n we_o acknowledge_v every_o true_a christian_a to_o be_v righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n after_o justification_n by_o 11._o inherent_a though_o imperfect_a righteousness_n and_o account_v none_o white_v sepulchre_n but_o those_o that_o brag_n or_o make_v she_o of_o holiness_n 27_o be_v but_o hypocrite_n we_o ascribe_v our_o justification_n whole_o and_o only_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o â—…_n forgive_a our_o sin_n for_o christ_n obedience_n by_o account_v â—…_n faith_n to_o we_o for_o rightcousnes_n we_o envy_v not_o the_o good_a of_o man_n but_o prefer_v god_n truth_n before_o man_n pride_n our_o saviour_n christ_n sacrifice_n we_o megnifie_v as_o infinite_o perfect_a but_o we_o know_v the_o whole_a eâ—…t_n thereof_o be_v not_o perfect_v at_o once_o in_o we_o though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o infinite_a power_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o gracious_a and_o wise_a providence_n of_o god_n we_o teach_v that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o cover_v our_o sin_n by_o forgive_a they_o but_o cure_v our_o corruption_n by_o abolish_n it_o whole_o yet_o 9_o by_o little_a and_o little_a his_o love_n depend_v not_o upon_o our_o righteousness_n for_o he_o love_v we_o 10._o when_o we_o be_v most_o unrighteous_a but_o upon_o the_o estate_n of_o 15._o be_v his_o son_n member_n of_o his_o belove_a son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o 〈◊〉_d elect_v to_o adoption_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n unto_o these_o paradox_n impious_a against_o god_n and_o slanderous_a to_o man_n if_o it_o will_v please_v your_o majesty_n to_o add_v the_o profane_a carnality_n of_o some_o other_o point_n of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n you_o
that_o then_o be_v most_o vehement_o pursue_v do_v any_o whit_n at_o all_o diminish_v the_o number_n of_o recusant_n or_o rather_o do_v not_o great_o multiply_v and_o increase_v they_o from_o one_o at_o the_o first_o to_o a_o hundred_o and_o more_o in_o continuance_n but_o it_o may_v be_v they_o intend_v by_o those_o penal_a law_n to_o enrich_v your_o majesty_n and_o to_o fill_v your_o coffer_n sure_o the_o receipt_n will_v fall_v our_o much_o too_o short_a to_o gâ—ow_v to_o any_o such_o reckon_n and_o what_o delight_n to_o enrich_v your_o treasury_n and_o stuff_n your_o coffer_n with_o regret_v and_o outcry_n of_o the_o husband_n wife_n child_n widow_n and_o poor_a infant_n when_o as_o the_o best_a and_o most_o assure_a treasury_n of_o a_o king_n be_v by_o the_o prudent_a esteem_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o love_n and_o hearty_a affection_n of_o his_o people_n or_o be_v these_o penal_a law_n and_o forfeiture_n ordain_v for_o rewards_o unto_o such_o dependent_n as_o for_o these_o or_o the_o like_a do_v follow_v you_o but_o the_o revenue_n preferment_n and_o office_n belong_v to_o your_o crown_n of_o england_n be_v abundant_o able_a to_o content_v and_o reward_n they_o that_o shall_v deserve_v well_o of_o the_o commonweals_a without_o that_o so_o heavy_a agrieâ—ance_n and_o heart_n bleed_v of_o other_o your_o majesty_n good_a subject_n and_o your_o majesty_n high_a wisdom_n and_o long_a experience_n in_o government_n can_v best_o remember_v you_o that_o such_o man_n be_v not_o so_o mindful_a of_o benefit_n receive_v as_o the_o daily_a want_n and_o misery_n will_v continual_o renew_v and_o revive_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o oppress_a and_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v no_o hope_n of_o remedy_n the_o state_n be_v now_o vein_n settle_v and_o a_o continual_a posterity_n like_a to_o ensue_v of_o one_o nature_n and_o condition_n god_n know_v what_o that_o forcible_a weapon_n of_o necessirie_n may_v constrain_v and_o drive_v man_n unto_o aâ—_n length_n speaker_n a._n w._n do_v you_o accuse_v his_o majesty_n of_o desire_v to_o extinguish_v the_o catholic_a faith_n or_o do_v you_o dally_v with_o he_o by_o this_o question_n d._n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v set_v open_a to_o all_o man_n by_o your_o catholic_a faith_n so_o that_o the_o devil_n will_v never_o seek_v to_o prevail_v against_o it_o either_o the_o general_a opinion_n of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o brag_n of_o your_o own_o side_n be_v very_o vain_a and_o false_a or_o else_o for_o one_o papist_n in_o her_o majesty_n day_n and_o government_n there_o be_v three_o now_o at_o the_o least_o upon_o the_o very_a hope_n of_o toleration_n these_o be_v matter_n of_o estate_n undutiful_o propound_v to_o the_o pope_n vassal_n occasion_n of_o heart-burn_n against_o their_o sovereign_n to_o a_o worse_a purpose_n 7_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n say_v your_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n to_o endure_v a_o king_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n if_o he_o attempt_v to_o draw_v his_o subject_n to_o his_o heresy_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n if_o then_o there_o be_v no_o great_a reason_n of_o weight_n and_o moment_n why_o such_o dutiful_a and_o well_o deserve_a subject_n shall_v be_v so_o grievous_o afflict_v heretic_n for_o their_o conscience_n let_v other_o conceive_v as_o they_o shall_v please_v i_o will_v never_o suffer_v myself_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o your_o majesty_n will_v ever_o permit_v it_o before_o i_o see_v it_o do_v if_o it_o be_v further_o object_v why_o shall_v not_o your_o majesty_n aswell_o punish_v catholic_n in_o your_o kingdom_n as_o catholic_n doe_n protestant_n in_o some_o other_o country_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o all_o country_n where_o multitude_n of_o both_o sort_n be_v mix_v as_o it_o be_v in_o england_n the_o protestant_n be_v tolerate_v as_o in_o france_n polonia_n bohemia_n the_o catholic_a state_n of_o germany_n and_o caâ—tounes_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n suffer_v both_o the_o wheat_n and_o coâ—kle_n to_o grow_v until_o harvest_n in_o spain_n and_o italy_n where_o sâ—arse_o any_o protestant_n be_v the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o england_n where_o be_v very_o many_o catholic_a recusant_n and_o catholike_o affect_v in_o every_o degree_n not_o only_o of_o the_o temporalty_n but_o in_o the_o clergy_n also_o hardly_o of_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n to_o be_v except_v therefore_o for_o their_o number_n and_o quality_n to_o be_v tolerate_v speaker_n a._n w._n there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o bear_v with_o protestant_n in_o any_o country_n because_o there_o be_v no_o apparent_a show_n of_o idolatry_n in_o their_o serve_v of_o god_n nor_o any_o foreign_a power_n upon_o who_o they_o must_v depend_v but_o papist_n be_v even_o outward_o also_o idolater_n and_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n must_v obey_v the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n who_o can_v err_v in_o seat_n of_o judgement_n against_o all_o the_o prince_n in_o christendom_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n last_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n but_o the_o innumerable_a benefit_n which_o every_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o man_n throughout_o england_n have_v and_o do_v daily_o receive_v from_o our_o most_o catholic_a ancestor_n as_o the_o constitute_n of_o so_o many_o wholesome_a law_n sound_v of_o so_o many_o honourable_a and_o rich_a reward_n of_o learning_n as_o bishopric_n cathedral_n church_n deanery_n archdeaconries_a residency_n prebend_n and_o benefice_n the_o erect_v and_o build_v of_o so_o goodly_a school_n college_n and_o hospital_n and_o endow_v of_o they_o with_o so_o ample_a possession_n which_o all_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o true_a wisdom_n piety_n and_o virtue_n of_o their_o catholic_a religion_n be_v not_o this_o much_o more_o than_o a_o sufficient_a motive_n why_o their_o heir_n in_o faith_n shall_v be_v most_o benign_o and_o love_o deal_v with_o and_o not_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n so_o severe_o afflict_v let_v the_o protestant_n in_o those_o country_n where_o they_o be_v most_o molest_v appear_v and_o show_v that_o their_o predecessor_n in_o belief_n have_v be_v so_o beneficial_a unto_o the_o public_a weal_n and_o i_o dare_v undertake_v that_o for_o their_o ancestor_n sake_n they_o shall_v find_v much_o more_o favour_n than_o we_o sue_v for_o wherefore_o command_n they_o can_v have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o repine_v at_o your_o majesty_n goodness_n if_o upon_o man_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o have_v be_v so_o beneficial_a unto_o your_o whole_a realm_n you_o take_v extraordinary_a compassion_n speaker_n a._n w._n this_o make_v against_o you_o rather_o than_o for_o you_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n have_v always_o be_v the_o weaken_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o pope_n absolutenes_n above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n therefore_o that_o the_o zeal_n of_o our_o ancestor_n may_v not_o become_v again_o dangerous_a to_o our_o state_n it_o be_v not_o only_o meet_v but_o necessary_a also_o to_o keep_v out_o popish_a person_n and_o opinion_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n it_o lie_v then_o in_o your_o majesty_n free_a choice_n and_o election_n whether_o you_o will_v enlarge_v and_o extend_v your_o royal_a favour_n unto_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o your_o most_o dutiful_a and_o affectionate_a subject_n who_o be_v the_o most_o unwilling_a in_o the_o world_n to_o transgress_v any_o one_o of_o your_o law_n be_v they_o not_o they_o thereunto_o compel_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o else_o utter_o to_o beggar_n and_o to_o undo_v both_o they_o and_o they_o for_o their_o constant_a profession_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a faith_n my_o confidence_n in_o the_o sweet_a providence_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v that_o he_o will_v merciful_o incline_v your_o royal_a heart_n to_o choose_v rather_o to_o pardon_v then_o to_o punish_v because_o the_o way_n of_o mercy_n consort_v better_a with_o your_o kind_n and_o tender_a nature_n it_o be_v of_o better_a assurance_n to_o continue_v your_o peaceable_a and_o prosperous_a reign_n it_o will_v purchase_v mercy_n at_o god_n hand_n according_a to_o his_o own_o promise_n bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a 9_o for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n i_o need_v not_o add_v what_o a_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n it_o will_v be_v to_o many_o score_n thousand_o of_o your_o subject_n and_o the_o great_a obligation_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v to_o bind_v they_o to_o you_o and_o you_o for_o ever_o now_o what_o applause_n and_o congratulation_n from_o foreign_a catholic_a country_n will_v follow_v this_o your_o famous_a fact_n undoubted_o all_o the_o glorious_a company_n of_o king_n and_o queen_n now_o in_o heaven_n of_o who_o you_o be_v lineal_o descend_v and_o among_o all_o the_o rest_n namely_o your_o most_o sacred_a and_o dear_a mother_n that_o endure_v so_o much_o for_o her_o constancy_n in_o the_o same_o catholic_a faith_n can_v but_o
then_o admit_v the_o purpel_n harlot_n to_o signify_v the_o roman_a state_n we_o do_v say_v that_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v then_o when_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o it_o that_o be_v pagan_a idolatrous_a and_o a_o hot_a persecutor_n of_o christian_n such_o it_o have_v be_v a_o little_a before_o under_o that_o bloody_a tyrant_n nero_n and_o then_o be_v under_o domitian_n which_o we_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o who_o expound_v this_o passage_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n the_o commentary_n on_o the_o apocalypse_n under_o saint_n ambrose_n name_n say_v the_o great_a where_o sometime_o do_v signify_v rome_n special_o which_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o do_v persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o otherwise_o jovinian_a do_v signify_v the_o whole_a city_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o saint_n jerome_n who_o apply_v the_o place_n to_o rome_n affirm_v that_o she_o have_v before_o his_o day_n blot_v out_o that_o blasphemy_n write_v in_o her_o forehead_n because_o then_o the_o state_n be_v christian_a which_o before_o have_v be_v heathen_a so_o that_o unto_o the_o party_n pagan_a and_o not_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o ascribe_v these_o work_n of_o the_o wicked_a harlot_n which_o also_o the_o very_a text_n itself_o do_v convince_v for_o it_o have_v that_o she_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n now_o 6._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o then_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o man_n draw_v any_o blood_n of_o christ_n saint_n but_o in_o testimony_n of_o his_o truth_n have_v pour_v out_o abundance_n of_o her_o best_a blood_n wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o the_o harlot_n can_v not_o signify_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o pure_a and_o free_a from_o slaughter_n but_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v then_o full_o gorge_v with_o that_o most_o innocent_a and_o holy_a blood_n again_o that_o whore_n be_v expound_v b._n to_o be_v a_o city_n which_o have_v kingdom_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v then_o no_o kingdom_n over_o the_o earth_n or_o 18._o any_o temporal_a dominion_n at_o all_o but_o the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v such_o sovereign_a commandment_n over_o many_o king_n wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o they_o and_o not_o of_o the_o church_n now_o to_o take_v kingdom_n not_o proper_o for_o temporal_a sovereignty_n but_o for_o spiritual_a iâ—…isdiction_n as_o some_o shifter_n do_v be_v to_o she_o without_o any_o warrant_n from_o the_o native_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o fantastical_a and_o voluntary_a imagination_n and_o whereas_o m._n perkins_n say_v that_o ecclesiastical_a rome_n in_o respect_n of_o state_n princely_a dominion_n and_o cruelty_n against_o the_o saint_n be_v now_o all_o one_o with_o the_o heathâ—…sh_a empire_n he_o both_o seek_v to_o deceive_v and_o be_v great_o deceive_v he_o will_v deceive_v in_o that_o he_o do_v apply_v word_n speak_v of_o rome_n above_o 1500._o year_n ago_o unto_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n and_o yet_o if_o that_o be_v grant_v he_o he_o err_v foâ—â—e_a in_o every_o one_o of_o his_o particular_n for_o first_o touch_v princâ—â—e_fw-la dominion_n the_o roman_a empire_n hold_v then_o all_o italy_n all_o france_n all_o spain_n all_o england_n a_o great_a part_n of_o germany_n of_o asia_n and_o also_o of_o africa_n have_v their_o proconsulle_n and_o christian_n other_o principal_a officer_n in_o all_o those_o country_n draw_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o million_o in_o money_n and_o many_o other_o commodity_n out_o of_o they_o wherefore_o in_o princely_a dominion_n and_o magnifical_a state_n it_o surmount_v ecclesiastical_a rome_n which_o have_v not_o temporal_a dominion_n over_o the_o one_o half_a of_o that_o one_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n more_o than_o a_o hundred_o degree_n and_o as_o for_o persecution_n the_o empire_n slay_v and_o cause_v to_o be_v slay_v more_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o one_o year_n then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v of_o reprobate_n and_o obstinate_a heretic_n in_o 1600._o year_n have_v thus_o prove_v that_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n signify_v the_o heathen_a state_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o the_o ecclesiastical_a let_v we_o now_o hear_v what_o you_o say_v against_o it_o marry_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v foolish_a and_o coin_a of_o late_a to_o serve_v our_o turn_n which_o to_o be_v far_o otherwise_o i_o prove_v out_o of_o those_o very_a author_n who_o do_v interpret_v that_o harlot_n to_o signify_v rome_n who_o be_v neither_o foolish_a nor_o of_o late_a day_n you_o have_v hear_v it_o before_o out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n commentary_n and_o far_o we_o gather_v it_o out_o of_o s._n hierome_n in_o the_o epistle_n which_o you_o be_v cite_v for_o he_o have_v resemble_v rome_n unto_o babylon_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o yet_o remain_v in_o it_o point_v out_o a_o more_o pure_a part_n say_v there_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o holy_a church_n there_o be_v the_o triumphant_a monument_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n there_o be_v the_o true_a confession_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v the_o faith_n praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o there_o express_v two_o distinct_a part_n of_o rome_n again_o tertullian_n who_o live_v in_o the_o second_o hundred_o year_n under_o those_o persecute_v emperor_n say_v in_o one_o place_n that_o babylon_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o rome_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o proud_a empire_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o a_o other_o that_o rome_n be_v most_o happy_a for_o her_o holy_a 16._o church_n unto_o which_o the_o apostle_n with_o their_o blood_n have_v pour_v forth_o their_o whole_a doctrine_n see_v a_o plain_a distinction_n between_o the_o heathen_a empire_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o final_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n where_o the_o church_n in_o babylon_n coelect_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o city_n which_o be_v pagan_a you_o say_v 5â—_n but_o without_o any_o author_n that_o babylon_n there_o do_v not_o signify_v rome_n but_o either_o a_o city_n in_o egypt_n or_o assyria_n but_o eusebins_n lib._n 2._o hist._n c._n 14._o and_o s._n jerom._n de_fw-fr eccles._n script_n vers_fw-la marcus_n with_o other_o author_n more_o worthy_a papias_n of_o credit_n do_v expound_v it_o of_o rome_n and_o you_o yourselves_o take_v babylon_n so_o rome_n where_o you_o think_v that_o any_o hold_n may_v be_v take_v against_o it_o as_o in_o the_o 17._o of_o the_o revel_v but_o in_o s._n peter_n epistle_n they_o will_v none_o of_o it_o because_o it_o will_v prove_v too_o plain_o that_o s._n peter_n have_v be_v at_o rome_n speaker_n a._n w._n master_n perkins_n have_v prove_v that_o by_o babylon_n rome_n be_v signify_v proceed_v to_o answer_v two_o objection_n first_o 2._o that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n stand_v not_o now_o upon_o seven_o hill_n but_o it_o do_v in_o s._n johns_n day_n as_o his_o reason_n lie_v and_o at_o this_o day_n popish_a church_n or_o monastery_n be_v situate_v upon_o they_o under_o the_o pope_n authority_n second_o that_o by_o the_o whore_n the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a under_o their_o head_n the_o devil_n be_v understand_v 18._o but_o this_o the_o text_n will_v not_o bear_v the_o whore_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o rule_v over_o they_o upon_o this_o foundation_n master_n perkins_n thus_o build_v his_o reason_n either_o rome_n heathenish_a or_o rome_n christian_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n but_o rome_n heathenish_a be_v not_o therefore_o rome_n christian_n be_v this_o be_v plain_o his_o reason_n and_o not_o that_o which_o you_o gather_v the_o proposition_n be_v evident_a because_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n be_v never_o but_o either_o heathenish_a or_o christian._n the_o assumption_n master_n perkins_n prove_v but_o i_o must_v be_v fain_o to_o leave_v his_o course_n and_o to_o follow_v this_o reformer_n step_n the_o state_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v the_o powel_n seat_n of_o antichrist_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n in_o s._n johns_n day_n for_o antichrist_n 2_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v again_o it_o be_v no_o mystery_n for_o heathenish_a rome_n to_o be_v a_o idolatrous_a and_o bloody_a persecutor_n of_o the_o christian_n three_o the_o state_n that_o s._n john_n call_v the_o harlot_n continue_v till_o the_o final_a destruction_n speak_v of_o by_o he_o and_o s._n paul_n but_o the_o estate_n of_o heathenish_a rome_n be_v decay_v long_o since_o your_o proof_n be_v insufficient_a for_o you_o allege_v but_o two_o of_o many_o that_o make_v rome_n babylon_n who_o as_o they_o deserve_v
and_o most_o holy_a father_n do_v teach_v concern_v join_n with_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n from_o who_o society_n protestant_n labour_n tooth_n and_o nail_n to_o withdraw_v us._n and_o because_o of_o this_o we_o must_v treat_v more_o ample_o in_o the_o question_n of_o supremacy_n i_o will_v use_v here_o their_o authority_n only_o who_o m._n perkins_n cit_v against_o us._n s._n bernard_n be_v cite_v already_o s._n ireneus_fw-la scholar_n of_o s._n polycarpe_n and_o he_o of_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n write_v thus_o to_o this_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o she_o more_o mighty_a principality_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o church_n that_o be_v the_o saithfull_a on_o all_o side_n to_o condescend_v and_o agree_v in_o 3._o and_o by_o which_o always_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o aposiles_n have_v be_v preserve_v of_o they_o that_o be_v round_o about_o she_o saint_n jerome_n write_v to_o damasus_n pope_n of_o rome_n say_v i_o follow_v none_o as_o chief_a but_o christ_n do_v in_o participation_n join_v with_o thy_o blessedness_n that_o be_v with_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n i_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o that_o rock_n whosoever_o do_v eat_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n out_o of_o this_o house_n be_v a_o profane_a fellow_n he_o that_o be_v not_o find_v within_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n shall_v when_o the_o flood_n arise_v perish_v and_o a_o little_a after_o know_v not_o vitalis_n i_o refuse_v meletius_n i_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o paulinus_n he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o thou_o scatter_v that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o christ_n be_v with_o antichrist_n gloss_n mark_v and_o embrace_v this_o most_o learned_a doctor_n judgement_n of_o join_v with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o all_o doubtful_a question_n he_o will_v not_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o wit_n and_o skill_n which_o be_v singular_a nor_o think_v it_o safe_a to_o rely_v upon_o his_o learned_a and_o wise_a neighbour_n he_o dare_v not_o set_v up_o his_o rest_n with_o his_o own_o bishop_n paulinus_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o mean_a mark_n but_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n but_o make_v his_o assure_a stay_n upon_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o upon_o a_o unmoveable_a rock_n with_o which_o say_v he_o if_o we_o do_v not_o communicate_v in_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n we_o be_v but_o profane_a man_n void_a of_o all_o religion_n in_o a_o word_n we_o belong_v not_o to_o christ_n but_o be_v of_o antichrist_n train_n see_v how_o flat_a contrary_a this_o most_o holy_a ancient_a father_n be_v to_o m._n perkins_n m._n perkins_n will_v make_v we_o of_o antichrist_n band_n 1._o because_o we_o cleave_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whereas_o saint_n hierome_n hold_v all_o to_o appertain_v to_o antichrist_n who_o be_v not_o fast_o link_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o so_o to_o conclude_v with_o this_o point_n every_o true_a catholic_a must_v say_v with_o saint_n ambrose_n i_o desire_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o his_o prologue_n speaker_n a._n w._n it_o be_v a_o weak_a fortify_v of_o popish_a doctrine_n to_o allege_v a_o few_o sentence_n write_v one_o thousand_o or_o more_o year_n since_o in_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v then_o irenaeus_n hierome_n ambrose_n will_v have_v all_o man_n join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o flourish_v in_o their_o day_n therefore_o no_o man_n may_v separate_v from_o it_o in_o these_o our_o day_n who_o see_v not_o the_o feebleness_n of_o this_o consequence_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v all_o the_o force_n that_o can_v be_v in_o the_o reason_n till_o they_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n either_o be_v then_o or_o be_v not_o now_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n if_o that_o principality_n irenaeus_n speak_v of_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o any_o right_n of_o authority_n from_o god_n how_o shall_v the_o same_o irenaeus_n be_v excuse_v who_o 3._o reprove_v victor_n b._n of_o rome_n for_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o excommunicate_v some_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n about_o observe_v of_o easter_n if_o it_o be_v in_o irenaeiâ—…um_n respect_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o then_o flourish_v at_o rome_n no_o doubt_n all_o man_n must_v cleave_v unto_o it_o as_o far_o as_o it_o cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n damasum_fw-la hierome_n a_o roman_a and_o at_o that_o time_n a_o young_a man_n live_v in_o syria_n be_v press_v by_o a_o arian_n bishop_n to_o allow_v by_o subscription_n that_o which_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o countenance_v of_o arianisme_n write_v to_o damasus_n his_o own_o bishop_n for_o his_o advice_n in_o the_o matter_n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o place_n as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o err_v because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o liberius_n the_o very_a next_o bishop_n before_o damasus_n by_o fortunatiano_n hieroms_n own_o confession_n have_v subscribe_v to_o arianisme_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o judgement_n which_o be_v sound_a against_o that_o heresy_n so_o that_o whosoever_o in_o that_o question_n gather_v not_o with_o he_o scatter_v and_o hold_v with_o antichrist_n against_o christ._n those_o all_o thing_n that_o 1._o ambrose_n speak_v of_o be_v according_a to_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o you_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o though_o ambrose_n profess_v himself_o desirous_a to_o follow_v the_o church_n note_n by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v take_v praefatione_fw-la as_o a_o particular_a diocesan_n church_n such_o as_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n also_o be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o not_o as_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o so_o follow_v it_o because_o reason_n lead_v he_o another_o way_n his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o desire_v to_o follow_v the_o roman_a church_n but_o habemus_fw-la yet_o we_o also_o be_v man_n have_v understand_v therefore_o that_o which_o be_v otherwhere_o better_o observe_v we_o also_o right_o keep_v we_o follow_v the_o apostle_n peter_n himself_o we_o stick_v unto_o his_o devotion_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o which_o speech_n of_o ambrose_n these_o point_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o the_o understanding_n of_o christian_a man_n be_v to_o direct_v they_o wherein_o they_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o to_o leave_v it_o second_o that_o some_o other_o church_n may_v and_o do_v better_o observe_v diverse_a thing_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v three_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o observe_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n at_o least_o in_o ambrose_n his_o judgement_n have_v devout_o perform_v thus_o we_o see_v what_o help_n there_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n to_o free_v the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v from_o be_v the_o very_a antichrist_n foretell_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n speaker_n w._n p._n now_o touch_v the_o duty_n of_o separation_n i_o mean_v to_o speak_v at_o large_a not_o stand_v so_o much_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o text_n as_o to_o show_v the_o manner_n and_o measure_n of_o make_v this_o separation_n and_o therein_o i_o will_v handle_v two_o thing_n first_o how_o far_o forth_o we_o may_v join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n second_o how_o far_o forth_o and_o wherein_o we_o must_v dissent_v and_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o mean_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o certain_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o as_o good_a order_n as_o i_o can_v show_v in_o each_o of_o they_o our_o consent_n and_o difference_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o some_o harp_n much_o upon_o this_o string_n that_o a_o union_n may_v be_v make_v of_o our_o two_o religion_n and_o that_o we_o differ_v not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o point_n of_o circumstance_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n afterwards_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o prescribe_v and_o show_v we_o how_o far_o forth_o we_o may_v join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o propose_v many_o point_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o they_o and_o in_o each_o show_n in_o what_o point_v we_o consent_v together_o and_o in_o what_o we_o differ_v i_o mean_v by_o god_n it_o grace_n to_o follow_v he_o step_z by_z step_z although_o he_o have_v make_v many_o a_o disorderly_a one_o aswell_o to_o discover_v his_o deceit_n and_o to_o disprove_v their_o error_n as_o also_o to_o establish_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n the_o which_o i_o will_v endeavour_n to_o perform_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n with_o all_o simplicity_n of_o language_n and_o with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o
every_o sin_n the_o very_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o except_v hence_o therefore_o i_o reason_v thus_o if_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n do_v both_o want_n original_a justice_n and_o be_v also_o prone_a unto_o all_o evil_a then_o want_v he_o natural_a free_a will_n to_o will_n that_o which_o be_v true_o good_a but_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n want_v original_a justice_n and_o be_v also_o prone_a unto_o all_o evil_a ergo_fw-la every_o man_n natural_o want_v free_a will_n to_o will_n that_o which_o be_v good_a reason_n ii_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v in_o these_o word_n s._n paul_n set_v down_o these_o point_n i._o that_o a_o natural_a man_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o the_o thing_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n ii_o that_o a_o man_n hear_v and_o in_o mind_n conceive_v they_o can_v give_v consent_n unto_o they_o and_o by_o natural_a judgement_n approve_v of_o they_o but_o contrariwise_o think_v they_o to_o be_v foolishness_n iii_o that_o no_o man_n can_v give_v assent_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o hence_o i_o reason_v thus_o if_o a_o man_n by_o nature_n do_v not_o know_v and_o perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v knâ—w_v they_o can_v by_o nature_n give_v assent_n unto_o they_o then_o have_v he_o no_o power_n to_o will_v they_o but_o the_o first_o be_v evident_o true_a ergo._fw-la for_o first_o the_o mind_n must_v approve_v and_o give_v assent_n before_o the_o will_n can_v choose_v or_o will_n and_o when_o the_o mind_n have_v not_o power_n to_o conceive_v or_o give_v assent_n there_o the_o will_n have_v no_o power_n to_o will_n reason_n iii_o three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n avouch_v eph._n 2._o 2._o coloss._n 2._o 13._o that_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n &_o trespass_n not_o as_o the_o papist_n say_v weak_a sick_a or_o half_a dead_a hence_o i_o gather_v that_o man_n want_v natural_a power_n not_o to_o will_v simple_o but_o free_o and_o frank_o to_o will_v that_o which_o be_v true_o good_a a_o dead_a man_n in_o his_o grave_n can_v stir_v the_o least_o finger_n because_o he_o want_v the_o very_a power_n of_o life_n sense_n and_o motion_n no_o more_o can_v he_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n will_v the_o least_o good_a nay_o if_o he_o can_v either_o will_n or_o do_v any_o good_a he_o can_v not_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n in_o the_o grave_n can_v rise_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n no_o more_o can_v he_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n rise_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n alone_o without_o any_o power_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n iv._n four_o in_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o scripture_n ascribe_v all_o to_o god_n and_o nothing_o to_o man_n free_a will_n john_n 3._o 3._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ephes._n 2._o 10._o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o good_a work_n and_o chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 24._o the_o new_a man_n be_v create_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n now_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o be_v a_o work_n of_o no_o less_o importance_n than_o our_o first_o creation_n and_o therefore_o whole_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n as_o our_o creation_n be_v indeed_o paul_n phil._n 2._o 12._o 13._o bid_v the_o philippian_n work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a not_o mean_v to_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o a_o power_n of_o do_v good_a by_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o add_v it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n direct_o exclude_v all_o natural_a free_a will_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o yet_o withal_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o man_n will_n have_v a_o work_n in_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n because_o when_o god_n give_v man_n power_n to_o will_v good_a thing_n than_o he_o can_v will_v they_o and_o when_o he_o give_v he_o a_o power_n to_o do_v good_a than_o he_o can_v do_v good_a and_o he_o do_v it_o for_o though_o there_o be_v not_o in_o man_n conversion_n a_o natural_a cooperation_n of_o his_o will_n with_o god_n spirit_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o supernatural_a cooperation_n by_o grace_n enable_v man_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v to_o will_v his_o conversion_n according_a to_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 15._o 10._o i_o have_v labour_v in_o the_o faith_n but_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v imagine_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o any_o natural_a power_n therefore_o he_o add_v yet_o not_o i_o that_o be_v not_o by_o any_o thing_n in_o i_o but_o god_n grace_n in_o i_o enable_v my_o will_n to_o do_v the_o good_a i_o do_v reason_n v._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n 12._o august_n the_o will_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v kindle_v only_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o may_v therefore_o be_v able_a because_o they_o will_v thus_o and_o they_o will_v thus_o because_o god_n work_v in_o they_o to_o will_n and_o 105._o we_o have_v lose_v our_o freewill_n to_o love_n god_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n serm._n 2._o on_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n when_o he_o be_v create_v receive_v great_a strength_n in_o his_o free_a will_n but_o by_o sin_v he_o lose_v it_o lib._n fulgentius_n god_n give_v grace_n free_o to_o the_o unworthy_a whereby_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v justify_v be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o good_a will_n and_o with_o a_o faculty_n of_o do_v good_a that_o by_o mercy_n prevent_v he_o he_o may_v begin_v to_o will_v well_o and_o by_o mercy_n come_v after_o he_o may_v do_v the_o good_a he_o will_n bernard_n say_v arb_n it_o be_v whole_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v create_v heal_v save_v council_n arausic_n 2._o cap._n 6._o to_o believe_v and_o to_o will_v be_v give_v from_o above_o by_o infusion_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n more_o testimony_n and_o reason_n may_v be_v allege_v to_o prove_v this_o conclusion_n but_o these_o shall_v suffice_v now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o reason_n be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n and_o this_o be_v all_o which_o m._n perkins_n in_o his_o pretend_a dissent_n aver_v shift_n here_o and_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v in_o his_o five_o reason_n follow_a the_o which_o i_o will_v omit_v as_o be_v all_o for_o us._n and_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o see_v more_o to_o that_o purpose_n let_v he_o read_v the_o most_o learned_a work_n of_o that_o famous_a cardinal_n and_o right_a reverend_a archbishop_n bellarmine_n speaker_n a._n w._n you_o shall_v at_o the_o least_o have_v propound_v his_o reason_n that_o all_o man_n may_v have_v see_v whether_o they_o make_v for_o you_o or_o against_o you_o but_o you_o take_v a_o wise_a course_n for_o your_o own_o credit_n yet_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o show_v that_o his_o conclusion_n be_v direct_o against_o you_o he_o that_o have_v natural_o free_a will_n to_o receive_v a_o good_a motion_n inspire_v by_o god_n have_v natural_o free_a will_n to_o will_n that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o to_o receive_v such_o a_o motion_n be_v to_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o every_o man_n according_a to_o 6._o thomas_n and_o 5._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v natural_o free_a will_n to_o receive_v a_o good_a motion_n inspire_v by_o god_n for_o else_o he_o can_v receive_v any_o or_o must_v have_v some_o habitual_a grace_n to_o prepare_v he_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o therefore_o every_o man_n have_v natural_o free_a will_n to_o will_n that_o which_o be_v good_a this_o be_v your_o conclusion_n to_o which_o he_o be_v contrary_a viz._n every_o man_n natural_o want_v free_a will_n to_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a second_o man_n by_o nature_n have_v no_o power_n to_o will_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n three_o man_n natural_o have_v no_o power_n to_o will_v the_o least_o good_a four_o man_n can_v natural_o will_v his_o own_o conversion_n the_o testimony_n allege_v need_v neither_o confirmation_n nor_o explication_n bellarmine_n disputation_n shall_v be_v examine_v if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v leisure_n and_o opportunity_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n now_o the_o very_a point_n controverse_v concern_v free_a will_n m._n perkins_n have_v quite_o omit_v which_o consist_v in_o these_o two_o point_n express_v in_o the_o council_n first_o whether_o we_o do_v free_o assent_v unto_o the_o say_a grace_n
example_n a_o crabtree_n â—…ocke_n have_v no_o ability_n of_o itself_o to_o bring_v forth_o apple_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v term_v dead_a in_o that_o kind_n of_o good_a fruit_n yet_o let_v a_o sianâ—e_n of_o apple_n be_v gaâ—ted_v into_o it_o and_o it_o will_v be_v be_v apple_n even_o so_o albeit_o our_o sour_a corrupt_a naure_n of_o itself_o be_v unable_a to_o fructify_v to_o life_n everlasting_a yet_o have_v revive_v into_o it_o the_o heavenly_a graft_n of_o god_n grace_n it_o be_v enable_v to_o produce_v he_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o good_a work_n to_o which_o allude_v saint_n james._n receâ—e_v the_o engraft_a word_n 1._o which_o can_v save_v our_o soul_n again_o what_o more_o dâ—d_a than_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v till_v and_o sow_v do_v bring_v forth_o aâ—…_n bear_v goodly_a corn_n now_o the_o word_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v by_o â—ur_n saviour_n himself_o unto_o seed_n and_o our_o heart_n unto_o the_o earth_n that_o receive_v it_o what_o marvel_v 13._o then_o if_o we_o otherwise_o dead_a yet_o reviue_v by_o this_o livelyeed_n do_v yield_v plenty_n of_o please_a fruit_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o god_n can_v maâ—e_n a_o man_n able_a to_o do_v good_a work_n or_o no_o for_o of_o that_o no_o mandoubt_n but_o 2._o what_o a_o man_n can_v do_v by_o nature_n to_o his_o own_o coâ—…ersion_n master_n perkins_n say_v he_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a and_o thereâ—…re_o can_v do_v nothing_o you_o answer_v that_o he_o can_v do_v something_o when_o god_n have_v quicken_v he_o but_o what_o can_v he_o doâ—_n to_o the_o quicken_a of_o himself_o give_v his_o free_a consent_n you_o say_v then_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v power_n by_o naâ—…e_a to_o will_v his_o own_o conversion_n for_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v receive_v no_o grace_n but_o only_o have_v have_v a_o good_a motion_n make_v to_o he_o or_o inspire_v into_o he_o by_o god_n of_o which_o by_o his_o own_o free_a wilâ—_n he_o take_v a_o like_n and_o so_o attain_v to_o justify_v grace_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n have_v hitherto_o explicate_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o solue_v such_o none_o objection_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o master_n perkins_n against_o it_o before_o i_o come_v to_o his_o solution_n of_o our_o argument_n i_o will_v set_v down_o some_o principal_a place_n both_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n in_o defence_n of_o our_o doctrine_n because_o he_o propose_v but_o few_o for_o we_o and_o misappli_v they_o too_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o choose_v and_o like_v of_o salvation_n 〈…〉_z christ._n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n unto_o these_o 〈…〉_z of_o the_o old_a testament_n one_o under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o â—…er_n under_o moses_n law_n let_v we_o couple_v two_o more_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o first_o may_v be_v those_o kind_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o the_o jew_n jerusalem_n 23._o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v together_o thy_o child_n as_o the_o hen_n do_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o which_o do_v plain_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v no_o want_n either_o of_o god_n help_v inward_o or_o of_o christ_n persuasion_n outward_o for_o their_o conversion_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a fault_n lie_v in_o their_o own_o refuse_v and_o withstand_v god_n grace_n as_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v plain_o witness_v and_o thou_o will_v not_o the_o last_o testimony_n be_v in_o the_o revelat_fw-la where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o 3._o open_v the_o gate_n i_o will_v enter_v in_o to_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o mark_v well_o the_o word_n god_n by_o his_o grace_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n he_o do_v not_o break_v it_o open_v or_o in_o any_o sort_n force_v it_o but_o attend_v that_o by_o our_o assent_v to_o his_o call_n we_o open_v he_o the_o gate_n and_o then_o lo_o he_o with_o his_o heavenly_a gift_n will_v enter_v in_o otherwise_o he_o leave_v us._n what_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n in_o work_v with_o god_n grace_n speaker_n a._n w._n 37_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o fault_n be_v whole_o in_o every_o man_n that_o be_v not_o save_v but_o we_o deny_v that_o therefore_o he_o have_v power_n by_o nature_n to_o choose_v life_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v he_o fail_v indeed_o in_o do_v of_o that_o which_o he_o may_v do_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v for_o his_o own_o furtherance_n to_o this_o choice_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v in_o refuse_v to_o hear_v to_o meditate_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o can_v in_o no_o reasonable_a sort_n gainsay_v it_o be_v 45_o voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la not_o beneplaciti_fw-la god_n offer_v they_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o his_o word_n not_o the_o inward_a mean_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o their_o conversion_n which_o 14._o lydia_n have_v 20._o to_o break_v open_a the_o door_n be_v to_o use_v compulsion_n to_o 79_o knock_v be_v to_o use_v the_o outward_a mean_n of_o convert_n a_o man_n or_o if_o you_o will_v to_o inspire_v a_o good_a purpose_n upon_o which_o if_o any_o man_n open_a out_o of_o doubt_n christ_n will_v enter_v but_o this_o do_v no_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n upon_o this_o motion_n can_v yield_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o question_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n to_o these_o express_a place_n take_v out_o of_o god_n word_n let_v we_o join_v the_o testimony_n of_o those_o most_o ancient_a father_n against_o who_o work_n the_o protestant_n can_v take_v no_o exception_n the_o fiâ—â—â—_n shall_v be_v that_o excellent_a learned_a martyr_n justinus_n in_o his_o apology_n who_o unto_o the_o emperor_n aatonine_n speak_v thus_o unless_o man_n by_o free_a will_n can_v she_o from_o soul_n dishonest_a deed_n and_o follow_v those_o that_o be_v fair_a and_o good_a he_o be_v without_o fault_n as_o not_o be_v cause_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v but_o we_o christian_n teach_v that_o mankind_n by_o free_a choice_n and_o free_a will_n do_v both_o do_v well_o and_o sin_n to_o he_o we_o will_v join_v that_o hâ—ly_a bishop_n and_o valiant_a martyr_n jreneus_n who_o of_o free_a will_n write_v thus_o not_o only_o in_o work_n but_o in_o faith_n also_o our_o 72._o lord_n reserve_v liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o will_n unto_o man_n say_v be_v it_o do_v unto_o thou_o according_a to_o thy_o faith_n speaker_n a._n w._n i_o will_v add_v to_o that_o worthy_a company_n saint_n cyprian_n who_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n will_v you_o also_o depart_v discourse_v thus_o our_o lord_n do_v 3._o not_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o they_o which_o forsake_v he_o but_o rather_o use_v these_o gentle_a speech_n to_o his_o apostle_n will_v you_o also_o go_v your_o way_n and_o why_o so_o marry_o observe_v and_o keep_v as_o this_o holy_a father_n declare_v that_o decree_n by_o which_o man_n leave_v unto_o his_o liberty_n and_o put_v unto_o his_o free_a choice_n deserve_v may_v deserve_v unto_o himself_o either_o damnation_n or_o salvation_n these_o three_o most_o ancient_a and_o most_o skilful_a in_o christian_a religion_n and_o so_o zealous_a of_o christian_a truth_n that_o they_o spend_v their_o blood_n in_o confirmation_n of_o it_o may_v suffice_v to_o certify_v any_o indifferent_a reader_n what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o most_o pure_a church_n concern_v this_o article_n of_o free_a wl_n special_o when_o the_o learn_a of_o our_o adversary_n confess_v all_o antiquity_n except_v only_o s._n augustine_n to_o have_v believe_v and_o teach_v free_a will_n hear_v the_o word_n dedâ—…atoru_fw-fr of_o one_o for_o all_o mathias_n illyricus_n in_o his_o large_a long_o lie_v history_n have_v rehearse_v touch_v free_a will_n the_o testimony_n of_o justine_n ireneus_fw-la and_o other_o sai_z mannerâ—lement_n â—lement_z patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n do_v every_o where_o teach_v free_a will_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v say_v these_o lutheran_n not_o only_o the_o doctor_n of_o that_o age_n to_o have_v be_v in_o such_o darkness_n but_o also_o that_o it_o do_v much_o increase_n in_o the_o age_n follow_a see_v the_o wilful_a blindness_n of_o heresy_n illyricus_n confess_v the_o best_a learned_a in_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v teach_v free_a will_n yet_o have_v rather_o believe_v they_o to_o have_v be_v blind_o lead_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o best_a scholar_n who_o be_v their_o master_n then_o to_o
espy_v and_o amend_v his_o own_o error_n these_o principal_a pillar_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v in_o darkness_n belike_o as_o protestant_n must_v needs_o say_v and_o that_o proud_a persian_a and_o most_o wicked_a heretic_n manes_n of_o who_o the_o manichee_n be_v name_v who_o first_o deny_v free_a will_n begin_v to_o broach_v the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n antoâ—â—num_fw-la justin_n speak_v of_o natural_a action_n not_o of_o spiritual_a for_o these_o be_v utter_o unknown_a to_o the_o emperor_n be_v a_o heathen_a he_o speak_v also_o perhaps_o against_o the_o imputation_n of_o fatal_a necessity_n wherewith_o the_o christian_n be_v charge_v in_o those_o time_n 70._o irenaeus_n give_v a_o man_n that_o freedom_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o constraint_n god_n say_v he_o make_v man_n free_a from_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n deo_fw-la not_o constrain_v by_o god_n 3._o cyprian_n speak_v of_o use_v or_o not_o use_v the_o outward_a mean_n such_o as_o follow_v christ_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o he_o whereof_o 66._o the_o evangelist_n there_o entreat_v now_o that_o this_o be_v in_o man_n power_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o procure_v salvation_n or_o damnation_n who_o deny_v but_o cyprian_n do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o man_n power_n by_o nature_n to_o consent_v to_o god_n motion_n for_o his_o conversion_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v deny_v that_o in_o the_o point_n of_o free_a will_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n before_o austin_n 33._o speak_v like_a philosopher_n than_o divine_n and_o give_v both_o occasion_n to_o pelagius_n of_o his_o error_n though_o they_o favour_v it_o not_o and_o also_o advantage_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o it_o as_o the_o place_n of_o the_o 59_o century_n allege_v by_o you_o plain_o prove_v other_o of_o they_o also_o speak_v not_o so_o plain_a as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v they_o have_v do_v so_o that_o â—7_n austin_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o defend_v they_o against_o pelagius_n and_o in_o the_o entrance_n to_o his_o defence_n be_v fain_o to_o lay_v this_o foundation_n that_o he_o hold_v himself_o free_a for_o yield_v to_o any_o write_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o here_o i_o will_v make_v a_o end_n of_o cite_v authority_n be_v it_o not_o that_o calvin_n say_v that_o albeit_o all_o other_o ancient_a writer_n be_v against_o he_o yet_o s._n augustine_n as_o he_o vaunt_v be_v clear_o for_o he_o in_o this_o point_n but_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v foul_o deceive_v aswell_o in_o this_o as_o in_o most_o other_o matter_n i_o will_v brief_o prove_v and_o that_o out_o of_o those_o work_n which_o s._n augustine_n write_v after_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n be_v a_o foot_n for_o in_o his_o other_o calvin_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o have_v teach_v free_a will_n of_o our_o freedom_n in_o consent_v to_o god_n grace_n he_o thus_o define_v to_o consent_v to_o god_n calling_n or_o not_o to_o consent_v lie_v in_o a_o man_n own_o will_n again_o who_o do_v not_o see_v every_o man_n to_o come_v or_o not_o to_o come_v by_o free_a will_n but_o this_o free_a will_n may_v be_v alone_o if_o he_o do_v not_o come_v but_o it_o can_v be_v but_o holpen_v if_o he_o do_v come_v in_o another_o place_n that_o we_o will_v do_v well_o god_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v his_o and_o we_o his_o in_o call_v we_o we_o in_o follow_a he_o yea_o more_o to_o christ_n work_v in_o he_o a_o man_n do_v cooperate_v that_o be_v work_v with_o he_o both_o his_o own_o justification_n and_o life_n everlasting_a will_v you_o hear_v he_o speak_v yet_o more_o formal_o for_o we_o we_o have_v deal_v with_o your_o brethren_n and_o we_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v that_o they_o will_v hold_v out_o and_o continue_v in_o the_o sound_a catholic_a faith_n the_o which_o neither_o deny_v free_a will_n to_o evil_a or_o good_a life_n nor_o do_v attribute_n so_o much_o to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v worth_a any_o thing_n without_o grace_n so_o according_a to_o this_o most_o worthy_a father_n judgement_n the_o sound_a catholic_a faith_n do_v not_o deny_v free_a will_n as_o the_o old_a manichee_n and_o our_o new_a gospeler_n do_v nor_o esteem_v it_o without_o grace_n able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n towards_o salvation_n as_o the_o pelagian_n do_v and_o to_o conclude_v hear_v s._n augustine_n answer_n unto_o they_o who_o say_v that_o he_o when_o he_o commend_v grace_n deny_v free_a will_n much_o less_o 8._o will_v i_o say_v that_o which_o thou_o lyinglie_o do_v affirm_v i_o to_o say_v free_a will_n to_o be_v deny_v if_o grace_n be_v commend_v or_o grace_n to_o be_v deny_v if_o free_a will_v be_v commend_v speaker_n a._n w._n calvin_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n affirm_v that_o austin_n be_v for_o he_o not_o only_o in_o his_o write_n after_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n but_o in_o those_o before_o it_o also_o though_o in_o the_o former_a he_o 9_o speak_v not_o so_o wary_o as_o in_o the_o latter_a yet_o his_o judgement_n be_v all_o one_o 34._o austin_n say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o assent_v or_o dissent_v when_o god_n call_v be_v a_o action_n of_o man_n will_n that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n why_o one_o believe_v and_o another_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o diverse_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n not_o from_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o party_n he_o speak_v most_o plain_o in_o the_o same_o place_n homine_fw-la god_n work_v in_o a_o man_n the_o very_a willing_a to_o believe_v and_o yet_o more_o nay_o if_o any_o man_n will_v draw_v we_o to_o the_o search_n of_o that_o depth_n non_fw-la why_o this_o man_n be_v so_o persuade_v that_o he_o yield_v he_o be_v not_o there_o be_v only_o two_o thing_n which_o i_o think_v good_a to_o answer_v 14._o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n and_o be_v there_o iniquity_n with_o god_n let_v he_o who_o this_o answer_n mislike_v seek_v for_o some_o that_o be_v more_o learned_a but_o let_v he_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o find_v not_o some_o that_o be_v more_o presumptuous_a imagine_v then_o what_o austin_n think_v of_o you_o papist_n who_o confident_o affirm_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n proceed_v from_o the_o good_a use_n of_o free_a will_n in_o the_o believer_n not_o that_o you_o be_v more_o learned_a but_o that_o you_o be_v more_o presumptuous_a 14._o if_o you_o have_v add_v the_o word_n that_o follow_v immediate_o in_o austin_n you_o shall_v have_v need_v no_o further_o answer_v free_a will_n if_o a_o man_n come_v to_o christ_n can_v be_v but_o holpen_v etc._n and_o so_o holpen_v that_o not_o only_o he_o must_v know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o do_v that_o he_o know_v and_o therefore_o when_o god_n teach_v not_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n he_o teach_v so_o that_o a_o man_n do_v not_o only_o see_v by_o knowledge_n that_o which_o he_o have_v learned_a but_o also_o desire_v it_o by_o willing_a and_o perform_v it_o by_o do_v and_o by_o this_o divine_a manner_n of_o teach_v even_o the_o will_n and_o work_v itself_o not_o only_o the_o natural_a possibility_n of_o willing_a and_o work_v be_v holpen_v etc._n for_o if_o only_a our_o power_n be_v help_v by_o this_o grace_n the_o lord_n will_v thus_o speak_v every_o one_o that_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o father_n and_o have_v learned_a can_v come_v to_o i_o but_o he_o say_v not_o so_o but_o every_o one_o which_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n and_o learned_a do_v come_v to_o i_o to_o have_v power_n to_o come_v pelagius_n ponit_fw-la ascribe_v to_o nature_n or_o as_o of_o late_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o speak_v to_o grace_v what_o grace_n soever_o he_o mean_v by_o which_o as_o he_o say_v our_o possibility_n be_v help_v but_o to_o come_v be_v in_o will_n and_o work_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o which_o can_v come_v fecerit_fw-la comes_z unless_o he_o will_v and_o do_v so_o but_o every_o one_o that_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n not_o only_o can_v come_v but_o come_v i_o have_v set_v down_o these_o word_n of_o austin_n at_o large_a as_o well_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v with_o what_o conscience_n this_o man_n cite_v the_o father_n as_o that_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n of_o this_o point_n may_v be_v full_o know_v to_o all_o man_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o we_o shall_v expound_v 1_o such_o short_a sentence_n as_o this_o by_o such_o large_a discourse_n as_o the_o former_a but_o if_o we_o know_v not_o that_o this_o place_n make_v nothing_o against_o we_o for_o we_o have_v grant_v already_o that_o to_o will_v be_v our_o work_n but_o we_o say_v further_o that_o god_n calling_n as_o his_o teach_n in_o 14._o that_o other_o place_n of_o austin_n work_v in_o we_o not_o only_o to_o be_v able_a to_o
reason_n v._o whereas_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o a_o man_n e._n may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n by_o hope_n even_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o may_v be_v unfalliblie_o assure_v thereof_o for_o the_o property_n of_o true_a and_o lively_a hope_n be_v never_o to_o make_v a_o man_n ashamed_a rom._n 5._o 5._o and_o true_a hope_n follow_v faith_n and_o ever_o presuppose_v certainty_n of_o faith_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n true_o hope_v for_o his_o salvation_n unless_o by_o faith_n he_o be_v certain_o assure_v thereof_o in_o some_o measure_n exception_n i._o the_o popish_a doctor_n take_v exception_n to_o f._n these_o reason_n on_o this_o manner_n first_o they_o say_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v yâ—_z a_o man_n be_v as_o certain_a of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o answer_v first_o they_o prove_v thus_o much_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o certâ—ine_v of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o for_o look_v what_o commandment_n we_o have_v to_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o like_a we_o have_v enjoin_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v second_o these_o argument_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o nature_n or_o essential_a property_n of_o faith_n as_o certain_o to_o assure_v man_n of_o his_o salvation_n as_o it_o do_v assure_v he_o of_o the_o article_n which_o he_o believe_v and_o howsoever_o common_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v their_o salvation_n as_o unfallible_a as_o they_o do_v their_o article_n of_o faith_n yet_o some_o special_a man_n do_v have_v god_n word_n apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o sure_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n whereby_o they_o believe_v their_o own_o salvation_n as_o they_o have_v it_o for_o a_o ground_n of_o the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n thus_o certain_o be_v abraham_n assure_v of_o his_o own_o salvation_n as_o also_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o martyr_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n whereupon_o without_o doubt_v they_o have_v be_v content_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o be_v assure_v to_o receive_v eternal_a happiness_n and_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o there_o be_v many_o now_o that_o by_o long_a and_o often_o experience_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o by_o the_o inward_a certificate_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v attain_v to_o full_a assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n ii_o exception_n howsoever_o a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o present_a estate_n yet_o no_o man_n be_v certain_a of_o his_o perseverance_n g._n unto_o the_o end_n ans._n it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o in_o the_o six_o petition_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v whole_o overcome_v of_o the_o devil_n in_o any_o temptation_n and_o to_o this_o petition_n we_o have_v a_o promise_n answerable_a 1._o cor._n 10._o that_o god_n with_o temptation_n will_v give_v a_o issue_n and_o therefore_o howsoever_o the_o devil_n may_v buffet_n molest_v and_o wound_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n yet_o shall_v he_o never_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v they_o again_o he_o that_o be_v once_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n can_v never_o be_v whole_o cut_v off_o and_o if_o any_o by_o sin_n be_v whole_o sever_v from_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n in_o his_o recovery_n he_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v the_o second_o time_n for_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n or_o engraft_v into_o christ._n by_o this_o reason_n we_o shall_v as_o often_o be_v baptize_v as_o we_o fall_v into_o any_o sin_n which_o be_v absurd_a again_o saint_n john_n say_v 1._o john_n 2._o 19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o us._n where_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o such_o as_o be_v once_o in_o christ_n shall_v never_o whâ—ly_o be_v sever_v or_o fall_v from_o he_o though_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n may_v be_v lessen_v yet_o the_o union_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o conjunction_n can_v never_o be_v dissolve_v iii_o exception_n they_o say_v we_o be_v indeed_o to_o believe_v h._n our_o salvation_n on_o god_n part_n but_o we_o must_v needs_o doubt_v in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o because_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v upon_o condition_n of_o man_n faith_n and_o repentance_n now_o we_o can_v say_v they_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n because_o we_o may_v lie_v in_o secret_a sin_n and_o so_o want_v that_o indeed_o which_o we_o suppose_v ourselves_o to_o have_v answ._n i_o say_v again_o he_o that_o do_v true_o repent_v and_o believe_v do_v by_o god_n grace_n know_v that_o he_o do_v repent_v and_o believe_v for_o else_o paul_n will_v never_o have_v say_v prove_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o not_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cor._n 12._o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v of_o god_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o only_a life_n everlasting_a but_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o such_o like_a and_o as_o for_o secret_a sin_n they_o can_v make_v our_o repentance_n void_a for_o he_o that_o true_o repent_v of_o his_o know_a sin_n repent_v also_o of_o such_o as_o be_v unknown_a and_o receive_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o all_o god_n require_v not_o a_o express_v or_o special_a repentance_n of_o unknown_a sin_n but_o accept_v it_o as_o sufficient_a if_o we_o repent_v of_o they_o general_o as_o david_n say_v psal._n â—9_n who_o know_v the_o error_n of_o this_o life_n forgive_v i_o my_o secret_a sin_n and_o whereas_o they_o add_v that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n must_v be_v sufficient_a i_o answer_v that_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n stand_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o in_o the_o measure_n or_o perfection_n thereof_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o both_o where_o they_o be_v be_v certain_o discern_v reason_n vi_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a i._o church_n 28._o august_n of_o a_o evil_a servant_n thou_o be_v make_v a_o good_a child_n therefore_o presume_v not_o of_o thy_o own_o do_v but_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o arrogancy_n but_o faith_n to_o acknowledge_v what_o thou_o have_v receive_v be_v not_o pride_n but_o devotion_n and_o joh._n let_v no_o man_n ask_v another_o man_n but_o return_v to_o his_o own_o heart_n if_o he_o find_v charity_n there_o he_o have_v security_n for_o his_o passage_n from_o life_n to_o death_n hilar._n in_o matth._n 5._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o our_o lord_n profess_v to_o be_v in_o himself_o his_o will_n be_v that_o it_o must_v be_v hope_v for_o without_o any_o doubtfulness_n of_o uncertainty_n will_v at_o all_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n by_o faith_n if_o faith_n itself_o be_v make_v doubtful_a bernard_n in_o his_o epist_n 107._o who_o be_v the_o just_a man_n but_o he_o that_o be_v love_v of_o god_n love_v he_o again_o which_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v by_o faith_n the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n of_o his_o salvation_n to_o come_v which_o revelation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o infusion_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n by_o which_o when_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v mortify_v the_o man_n be_v prepare_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n together_o receive_v in_o one_o spirit_n that_o whereby_o he_o may_v presume_v that_o he_o be_v love_v and_o also_o love_v again_o to_o conclude_v the_o papist_n have_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o dissent_v from_o we_o in_o this_o point_n for_o they_o teach_v and_o profess_v that_o they_o do_v by_o a_o special_a faith_n believe_v their_o own_o salvation_n certain_o and_o unfallible_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n that_o promise_v now_o the_o thing_n which_o hinder_v they_o be_v their_o own_o indisposition_n and_o unworthiness_n as_o they_o say_v which_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v certain_a otherwise_o then_o in_o a_o likely_a hope_n but_o this_o hindrance_n be_v easy_o remove_v if_o man_n will_v judge_v indifferent_o for_o first_o of_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o disposition_n we_o can_v be_v certain_a at_o all_o but_o must_v despair_v of_o salvation_n even_o to_o the_o very_a death_n we_o can_v be_v sufficient_o dispose_v so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n but_o must_v always_o say_v with_o jacob_n i_o be_o less_o than_o all_o thy_o mercy_n gen._n 32._o and_o with_o david_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n for_o none_o live_a shall_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o sight_n and_o with_o
satisfaction_n make_v for_o the_o want_n of_o that_o justice_n or_o obedience_n which_o the_o law_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o justice_n itself_o but_o christ_n obedience_n be_v a_o satisfaction_n make_v for_o the_o want_n of_o that_o justice_n or_o obedience_n which_o the_o law_n require_v therefore_o christ_n obedience_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o the_o justice_n itself_o upon_o this_o he_o conclude_v yet_o further_o if_o the_o papist_n make_v christ_n obedience_n their_o satisfaction_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o make_v it_o their_o justice_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v because_o god_n accept_v such_o satisfaction_n for_o justice_n but_o they_o make_v christ_n obedience_n their_o satisfaction_n therefore_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o make_v it_o their_o justice_n your_o answer_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n the_o proof_n whereof_o as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o former_a syllogism_n to_o which_o you_o answer_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o let_v we_o take_v it_o as_o it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n but_o no_o need_n of_o his_o justice_n so_o then_o belike_o you_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o his_o righteousness_n as_o you_o because_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v any_o more_o behold_v to_o he_o than_o need_v you_o must_v that_o you_o need_v it_o not_o you_o prove_v because_o a_o mere_a man_n be_v capable_a of_o sufficient_a lighteousnes_n to_o justification_n but_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n unless_o also_o he_o have_v as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o to_o which_o estate_n no_o man_n attain_v in_o this_o life_n by_o your_o confession_n who_o admit_v a_o increase_n of_o justice_n every_o day_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n brief_o it_o be_v a_o most_o easy_a thing_n for_o one_o man_n to_o pay_v the_o debt_n of_o a_o other_o but_o one_o man_n can_v bestow_v his_o wisdom_n or_o justice_n on_o a_o other_o and_o not_o credible_a that_o god_n who_o judgement_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n will_v repute_v a_o man_n for_o just_a who_o be_v full_a of_o iniquity_n no_o more_o than_o a_o simple_a man_n will_v take_v a_o black_a moor_n for_o white_a although_o he_o see_v he_o clothe_v in_o a_o white_a suit_n of_o apparel_n speaker_n a._n w._n second_o you_o take_v it_o not_o as_o you_o because_o christ_n can_v bestow_v it_o on_o you_o what_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o have_v it_o impute_v to_o you_o why_o not_o as_o well_o as_o adam_n sin_n be_v mad_v we_o by_o imputation_n but_o god_n you_o say_v who_o judgement_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n will_v not_o repute_v a_o man_n just_a who_o be_v full_a of_o iniquity_n indeed_o god_n can_v be_v deceive_v to_o hold_v a_o man_n not_o to_o be_v wicked_a that_o be_v wicked_a but_o god_n can_v justify_v that_o be_v forgive_v and_o acquit_v he_o though_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v wicked_a and_o can_v take_v he_o for_o righteous_a in_o christ_n of_o who_o he_o be_v a_o member_n though_o in_o himself_o he_o be_v not_o righteous_a so_o may_v the_o man_n that_o will_v not_o take_v a_o black_a moor_n for_o white_a accept_v of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v white_a without_o any_o error_n speaker_n w._n p._n reason_n v._o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n bernard_n say_v epist_n 190._o the_o justice_n of_o a_o other_o be_v assign_v unto_o man_n who_o want_v his_o own_o man_n be_v indept_v and_o man_n make_v payment_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o one_o be_v impute_v to_o all_o and_o why_o may_v not_o justice_n be_v from_o a_o other_o as_o well_o as_o guiltiness_n be_v from_o another_o and_o in_o cant._n serm_n 25._o it_o suffice_v i_o for_o all_o righteousness_n to_o have_v he_o alone_o merciful_a to_o i_o against_o who_o i_o have_v sin_v and_o not_o to_o sin_n be_v god_n justice_n man_n justice_n be_v the_o mercifullnesse_n of_o god_n and_o serm_n 61._o shall_v i_o sing_v my_o own_o righteousness_n lord_n i_o will_v remember_v thy_o righteousness_n alone_o for_o it_o be_v i_o also_o in_o that_o even_o thou_o be_v make_v unto_o i_o righteousness_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v i_o fear_v lest_o that_o one_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o both_o it_o be_v a_o short_a cloak_n that_o can_v cover_v two_o it_o will_v cover_v both_o thou_o and_o i_o large_o be_v both_o a_o large_a and_o eternal_a justice_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n master_n perkins_n last_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a judgement_n church_n and_o yet_o cit_v save_v one_o two_o line_n nothing_o out_o of_o any_o ancient_a writer_n not_o out_o of_o any_o other_o but_o out_o of_o only_a s._n bernard_n who_o live_v 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n so_o that_o he_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v little_a relief_n to_o be_v have_v in_o antiquity_n speaker_n a._n w._n what_o relief_n there_o be_v for_o we_o touch_v this_o point_n in_o the_o father_n shall_v appear_v more_o full_o hereafter_o if_o it_o please_v god_n in_o another_o treatise_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n take_v a_o taste_n by_o these_o who_o acknowledge_v their_o righteousness_n imperfect_a and_o unable_a to_o abide_v god_n judgement_n this_o say_v humilitate_fw-la basil_n be_v perfect_a and_o sound_a rejoice_v in_o god_n when_o a_o man_n do_v not_o brag_v no_o not_o of_o his_o righteousness_n but_o know_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o true_a righteousness_n and_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ._n and_o in_o 114._o another_o place_n everlasting_a rest_n remain_v for_o they_o which_o in_o this_o life_n have_v strive_v lawful_o not_o for_o the_o desert_n of_o their_o work_n but_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o most_o bountiful_a god_n in_o who_o they_o have_v hope_v charity_n say_v hietonym_n austin_n in_o some_o be_v great_a in_o some_o less_o in_o other_o none_o at_o all_o but_o so_o great_a charity_n as_o can_v be_v increase_v be_v in_o no_o man_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v here_o now_o so_o long_o as_o it_o may_v be_v increase_v sure_o that_o which_o be_v less_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v be_v faulty_a by_o reason_n of_o which_o fault_n there_o be_v not_o a_o righteous_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_n not_o by_o reason_n of_o which_o fault_n no_o man_n live_a shall_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o of_o this_o fault_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o and_o for_o this_o also_o how_o much_o soever_o we_o have_v do_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n though_o all_o our_o word_n deed_n and_o thought_n be_v forgive_v in_o baptism_n i_o will_v not_o boast_v say_v 6_o ambrose_n because_o i_o be_o righteous_a but_o because_o i_o be_o redeem_v i_o will_v boast_v not_o because_o i_o be_o void_a of_o sin_n but_o because_o my_o sin_n be_v forgive_v i_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n which_o calvin_n declare_v more_o plain_o for_o he_o common_o set_v light_n 15_o by_o all_o other_o in_o this_o question_n reject_v also_o s._n augustine_n say_v yea_o not_o the_o sentence_n of_o augustine_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o this_o matter_n who_o attribute_v our_o samctification_n to_o grace_n wherewith_o we_o be_v regenerate_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o kemnitius_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o examination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o â—rent_n say_v we_o contend_v not_o how_o the_o father_n take_v justification_n and_o a_o little_a after_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o they_o speak_v otherwise_o then_o we_o do_v of_o it_o therefore_o m._n perkins_n have_v reason_n to_o content_v himself_o with_o some_o few_o break_a sentence_n of_o late_a writer_n speaker_n a._n w._n calvin_n do_v not_o common_o reject_v the_o father_n in_o this_o point_n but_o both_o he_o and_o chemnitius_n allege_v diverse_a thing_n out_o of_o they_o in_o this_o question_n of_o justification_n for_o estimonia_fw-la chemnitius_n look_v in_o the_o place_n you_o have_v name_v in_o his_o disputation_n of_o justification_n 15_o calvin_n word_n will_v clear_v he_o sufficient_o if_o they_o be_v true_o report_v yea_o not_o the_o sentence_n of_o austin_n himself_o or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o his_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v omne_fw-la in_o all_o sort_n to_o be_v receive_v for_o although_o he_o notable_o spoil_v man_n of_o all_o commendation_n of_o righteousness_n and_o pass_v over_o all_o to_o god_n grace_n yet_o he_o refer_v grace_n to_o sanctification_n whereby_o we_o be_v regenerate_v into_o newness_n of_o life_n through_o the_o spirit_n indeed_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o austin_n and_o the_o latin_a father_n to_o speak_v of_o facere_fw-la justification_n as_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o lead_v
may_v be_v make_v our_o particular_a justice_n because_o say_v he_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la to_o pray_v in_o this_o manner_n forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n and_o to_o this_o we_o must_v say_v amen_o which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o our_o petition_n be_v grant_v i_o think_v the_o poor_a man_n wit_n be_v go_v a_o pilgrimage_n when_o he_o write_v thus_o good_a sir_n can_v our_o sin_n or_o debt_n be_v forgive_v without_o we_o apply_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o we_o in_o particular_a we_o say_v yes_o do_v not_o then_o so_o simplâ—…_n beg_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n nor_o take_v that_o for_o give_v which_o will_v never_o be_v grant_v speaker_n a._n w._n our_o sin_n can_v be_v forgive_v without_o that_o part_n of_o christ_n merit_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o by_o which_o sin_n be_v satisfy_v for_o as_o all_o man_n sin_v in_o adam_n so_o all_o man_n satisfy_v for_o sin_n in_o christ_n namely_o all_o man_n that_o by_o faith_n be_v one_o with_o christ._n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o a_o word_n with_o you_o by_o the_o way_n your_o righteous_a man_n must_v overskippe_v that_o petition_n of_o the_o pater_n nosâ—er_n sorgive_v we_o our_o debt_n for_o he_o be_v well_o refute_v assure_v that_o his_o debt_n be_v already_o pardon_v for_o at_o the_o very_a first_o instant_n that_o he_o have_v faith_n he_o have_v christ_n righteousness_n apply_v to_o he_o and_o thereby_o assurance_n both_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o life_n everlasting_a wherefore_o he_o can_v without_o infidelity_n distiust_a of_o his_o former_a justification_n or_o pray_v for_o remission_n of_o his_o debt_n but_o follow_a the_o famous_a example_n of_o that_o formal_a pharisie_n in_o lieu_v of_o demand_v pardon_n may_v wellâ—ay_v o_o 18._o god_n 〈◊〉_d give_v thou_o thanks_n that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n extortioner_n uâ—â—ust_n word_n advoâ—tâ—reâ—s_o as_o also_o these_o papist_n fearing_n the_o remission_n of_o my_o sin_n or_o the_o certainty_n of_o my_o salvation_n but_o be_o well_o assure_v thereof_o and_o of_o christ_n own_o righteousness_n too_o and_o so_o forth_o speaker_n a._n w._n how_o false_a and_o idle_a this_o objection_n be_v it_o have_v appear_v already_o we_o have_v not_o assurance_n either_o at_o the_o first_o or_o at_o all_o ordinary_o but_o with_o some_o doubt_v now_o and_o then_o speaker_n w._n p._n and_o here_o note_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n cut_v off_o the_o principal_n partand_v property_n thereof_o for_o in_o justify_v faith_n two_o thing_n be_v require_v first_o knowledge_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n touch_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n second_o a_o apply_v of_o thing_n know_v unto_o ourselves_o which_o some_o call_v affiance_n now_o the_o first_o they_o acknowledge_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n so_o then_o by_o m._n perkins_n own_o confession_n catholic_n have_v true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n dâ—en_o hâ—_n and_o his_o fellow_n err_v miserable_o speaker_n a._n w._n papist_n acknowledge_v in_o general_a the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n namely_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n but_o they_o fail_v much_o both_o in_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o that_o they_o hold_v and_o in_o diverse_a particular_n necessary_o belong_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n speaker_n w._n p._n but_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o very_a substance_n and_o principal_a part_n thereof_o they_o deny_v speaker_n a._n w._n catholic_n teach_v man_n also_o to_o have_v a_o firm_a hope_n and_o a_o great_a confidence_n ghost_n of_o obtain_v salvation_n through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o meâ—â—ts_n of_o christ_n passion_n so_o they_o perform_v their_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n or_o else_o die_v with_o true_a repentance_n but_o for_o a_o man_n at_o his_o first_o conversion_n to_o assâ—…e_v himself_o by_o say_v of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a without_o condition_n of_o do_v those_o thing_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o we_o catholic_n affirm_v to_o be_v not_o any_o gift_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o heinous_a crime_n of_o presumption_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o pardonable_a neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v neither_o do_v we_o teach_v any_o such_o assurance_n as_o this_o man_n so_o oft_o harp_v upon_o and_o if_o we_o do_v it_o can_v be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o ignorance_n and_o not_o of_o malice_n speaker_n w._n p._n reason_n iii_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n *_o august_n i_o demand_v now_o do_v thou_o believe_v in_o christ_n o_o sinner_n thou_o say_v i_o believe_v what_o believe_v thou_o that_o all_o thy_o sin_n may_v free_o be_v pardon_v by_o he_o thou_o have_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v believe_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n m._n perkins_n three_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a 7._o church_n of_o which_o for_o fashion_n sake_n to_o make_v some_o show_n he_o often_o speak_v but_o can_v seldom_o find_v any_o one_o sentence_n in_o they_o that_o fâ—â—s_v his_o purpose_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o this_o sentence_n of_o saint_n augustine_n cite_v by_o he_o augustine_n say_v i_o demand_v now_o do_v thou_o believe_v in_o christ_n o_o sinner_n thou_o saâ—…st_v i_o believe_v what_o believe_v thou_o that_o all_o thy_o sin_n may_v free_o be_v pardon_v by_o he_o thou_o hâ—st_a that_o which_o thou_o believe_v see_v here_o be_v neither_o apply_v of_o christ_n righteousness_n unto_o we_o by_o faith_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o believe_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v pardon_v through_o he_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v pardon_v by_o he_o so_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n for_o 〈◊〉_d perkins_n speaker_n a._n w._n 7_o there_o be_v this_o for_o master_n perkins_n though_o you_o will_v not_o see_v it_o that_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n have_v that_o which_o he_o believe_v that_o be_v upon_o this_o faith_n be_v pardon_v speaker_n w._n p._n bernard_n the_o apostle_n think_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o faith_n if_o thou_o believe_v that_o thy_o sin_n can_v be_v remit_v but_o by_o he_o alone_o against_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v but_o go_v further_o and_o believe_v this_o too_o that_o by_o he_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v in_o the_o heart_n say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o s._n bernard_n say_v plain_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v us._n but_o he_o add_v not_o by_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ._n we_o again_o he_o add_v condition_n on_o our_o part_n which_o m._n perkins_n crastelie_o conceal_v for_o s._n bernard_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v forgive_v if_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o conversion_n meet_v with_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n prevent_v we_o for_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o have_v these_o word_n so_o therefore_o shall_v his_o mercy_n dwell_v in_o our_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o our_o soul_n if_o mercy_n and_o truth_n meet_v together_o if_o justice_n and_o peace_n embrace_v and_o kiss_v each_o other_o which_o be_v as_o s._n bernard_n there_o expound_v it_o if_o we_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v true_o bewail_v our_o sin_n and_o confess_v they_o and_o afterward_o follow_v holiness_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n all_o which_o m._n perkins_n do_v wise_o cut_v off_o because_o it_o dash_v clean_o the_o vain_a gloss_n of_o the_o former_a word_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o point_n in_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v which_o be_v all_o you_o gather_v out_o of_o that_o testimony_n but_o whether_o the_o faith_n which_o justify_v be_v a_o particular_a faith_n whereby_o we_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o promise_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o christ._n master_n perkins_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o annuntiat_fw-la bernard_n in_o cite_v whereof_o first_o the_o printer_n do_v he_o wrong_v by_o leave_v out_o these_o word_n thou_o do_v well_o which_o be_v the_o consequent_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n in_o it_o as_o any_o man_n may_v see_v that_o read_v it_o this_o which_o be_v strange_a in_o a_o man_n so_o desirous_a to_o cavil_n you_o pass_v over_o and_o omit_v the_o principal_a matter_n for_o which_o this_o place_n of_o bernard_n be_v allege_v go_v about_o to_o answer_v that_o which_o master_n perkins_n urge_v not_o namely_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o impute_a
by_o faith_n i_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o mankind_n by_o hope_n i_o trust_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o salvation_n in_o he_o speaker_n a._n w._n none_o of_o these_o have_v that_o aptness_n that_o be_v in_o faith_n for_o the_o other_o have_v more_o show_n of_o desert_n in_o man_n but_o god_n purpose_v to_o set_v out_o his_o love_n to_o the_o soul_n he_o save_v which_o can_v be_v do_v by_o no_o mean_n so_o well_o as_o when_o the_o party_n to_o be_v justify_v do_v nothing_o but_o rest_n upon_o god_n to_o receive_v justification_n at_o his_o merciful_a hand_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o hope_n i_o have_v speak_v 1._o otherwhere_o now_o i_o say_v only_o thus_o much_o that_o to_o hope_v without_o faith_n be_v vain_a if_o i_o believe_v i_o may_v not_o hope_v alone_o but_o be_v sure_a i_o be_o justify_v if_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v i_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o contrary_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o charity_n do_v yet_o give_v i_o a_o great_a confidence_n of_o salvation_n for_o by_o mercy_n the_o rule_n of_o true_a charity_n as_o i_o dedicate_v and_o employ_v my_o life_n labour_n and_o all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n so_o all_o that_o god_n have_v be_v make_v i_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o can_v be_v make_v i_o according_a unto_o that_o sacred_a law_n of_o friendship_n amicorum_fw-la omne_fw-la sunt_fw-la communia_fw-la and_o therefore_o in_o true_a reason_n neither_o by_o faith_n nor_o any_o other_o virtue_n we_o take_v such_o hold_n on_o christ_n merit_n nor_o have_v such_o interest_n in_o his_o inestimable_a treasure_n as_o by_o charity_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n this_o be_v the_o way_n indeed_o to_o make_v god_n debtor_n to_o man_n and_o man_n a_o more_o special_a cause_n of_o his_o own_o justification_n than_o god_n yea_o to_o make_v man_n in_o congrâ—o_fw-la equity_n at_o the_o least_o deserve_v his_o justification_n at_o god_n hand_n but_o what_o prince_n will_v be_v so_o deal_v withal_o by_o a_o traitor_n especial_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o manifest_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o afford_v favour_n will_v he_o trow_v you_o have_v his_o traitorous_a subject_n plead_v a_o interest_n to_o his_o love_n kindness_n and_o bounty_n by_o employ_v his_o life_n and_o labour_n to_o do_v he_o service_n and_o so_o to_o receive_v all_o benefit_n from_o he_o 10._o as_o a_o friend_n from_o a_o friend_n by_o the_o law_n of_o mutual_a good_a will_n who_o see_v not_o how_o direct_o this_o run_v against_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n speaker_n a._n w._n which_o s._n augustine_n understand_v well_o when_o he_o make_v it_o the_o model_n ult._n and_o measure_n of_o justification_n say_v that_o charity_n beginning_n be_v justice_n beginning_n charity_n increase_v be_v justice_n increase_v great_a charity_n be_v great_a justice_n and_o perfect_a charity_n be_v perfect_a justice_n ult._n austin_n speak_v not_o of_o justification_n but_o of_o walk_v cheerful_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n after_o we_o be_v justify_v which_o we_o can_v do_v unless_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o god_n make_v all_o difficulty_n that_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o light_a and_o easy_a to_o us._n in_o this_o respect_n charity_n beginning_n be_v justice_n beginning_n because_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v to_o love_n have_v also_o begin_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n make_v light_n of_o all_o hindrance_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o love_n and_o as_o his_o love_n grow_v so_o do_v his_o righteousness_n in_o his_o whole_a conversation_n speaker_n w._n p._n reason_n iv._n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n ambr._n on_o rom._n 4._o they_o be_v bless_v to_o who_o without_o any_o labour_n or_o work_v do_v iniquity_n be_v remit_v and_o sin_n cover_v no_o work_n or_o repentance_n require_v of_o they_o but_o only_o that_o they_o believe_v and_o cap._n 3._o neither_o work_v any_o thing_n nor_o requite_v the_o like_a be_v they_o justify_v but_o by_o faith_n alone_o through_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o 1._o cor._n 1._o this_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v without_o any_o work_n by_o faith_n alone_o free_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n to_o these_o and_o such_o like_a word_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a whether_o these_o commentary_n be_v saint_n ambroses_n speaker_n a._n w._n you_o that_o can_v so_o confident_o thrust_v upon_o we_o those_o commentary_n on_o the_o revelation_n for_o ambroses_n which_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o till_o within_o these_o last_o 80._o year_n shall_v not_o have_v make_v a_o doubt_n of_o these_o on_o the_o roman_n that_o have_v be_v receive_v for_o his_o so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n but_o i_o will_v not_o strive_v about_o the_o matter_n once_o this_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o they_o be_v very_o ancient_a and_o general_o hold_v to_o be_v doctrine_n orthodoxal_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n second_o that_o that_o author_n exclude_v not_o repentance_n but_o only_o the_o work_n of_o moses_n law_n which_o the_o jew_n hold_v to_o be_v necessary_a as_o circumcision_n and_o such_o like_a see_v the_o place_n and_o confer_v with_o it_o that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o same_o work_n upon_o the_o four_o to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o he_o have_v these_o word_n faith_n be_v a_o great_a thing_n and_o without_o it_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v save_v but_o faith_n alone_o do_v not_o suffice_v but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o faith_n work_n by_o charity_n and_o converse_v worthy_a of_o god_n speaker_n a_o w._n not_o repentance_n he_o name_v it_o express_o opera_fw-la no_o work_n or_o repentance_n require_v of_o they_o but_o he_o mean_v not_o work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n only_o he_o mean_v both_o ceremonial_a and_o moral_a 2._o that_o law_n which_o the_o gentile_n have_v by_o nature_n which_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v he_o shall_v live_v 3._o abraham_n have_v not_o whereof_o to_o boast_v because_o he_o be_v circumcise_v or_o because_o he_o abstain_v from_o sin_n but_o because_o he_o believe_v 4._o to_o he_o that_o work_v that_o be_v to_o he_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o of_o nature_n pâ—ccaâ—is_fw-la to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o that_o be_v to_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n because_o he_o do_v not_o that_o which_o the_o law_n command_v 4._o in_o that_o place_n upon_o the_o hebrews_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o justification_n as_o in_o the_o other_o but_o of_o our_o enter_v into_o rest_n or_o heaven_n to_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v come_v that_o do_v not_o live_v holy_o beautify_v as_o he_o there_o speak_v his_o faith_n with_o work_n speaker_n w._n p._n 40_o august_n there_o be_v one_o propitiation_n for_o all_o sin_n to_o believe_v in_o christ._n hesyc_a on_o levit._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o grace_n which_o be_v of_o mercy_n be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o not_o of_o work_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n m._n perkins_n next_o authority_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n there_o be_v 2._o one_o propitiation_n for_o all_o sinner_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n true_a but_o where_o be_v it_o that_o we_o need_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o believe_v 3._o hesychius_n say_v grace_v which_o be_v of_o mercy_n be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o not_o of_o work_n that_o be_v we_o do_v not_o merit_v by_o our_o work_n do_v before_o grace_n any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n but_o of_o his_o mercy_n receive_v both_o faith_n and_o justification_n speaker_n a._n w._n this_o testimony_n of_o austin_n and_o the_o next_o of_o hesychius_n be_v answer_v by_o rote_n and_o not_o by_o judgement_n for_o they_o be_v both_o misquote_v which_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v observe_v and_o then_o will_v have_v reprove_v if_o he_o have_v look_v for_o they_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v the_o former_a i_o can_v find_v and_o therefore_o let_v it_o pass_v without_o any_o answer_n if_o 14._o this_o interpretation_n may_v go_v for_o currant_n i_o know_v not_o what_o may_v be_v refuse_v as_o counterfeit_v grace_n which_o be_v of_o mercy_n be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o not_o of_o work_n that_o be_v say_v you_o we_o do_v not_o merit_v by_o our_o work_n do_v before_o grace_n any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n but_o of_o his_o mercy_n receive_v both_o faith_n and_o justification_n hesychius_n say_v that_o grace_n be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n alone_o you_o make_v he_o say_v that_o we_o receive_v both_o faith_n and_o justification_n of_o god_n mercy_n he_o speak_v of_o attain_v to_o grace_n by_o faith_n you_o expound_v he_o of_o receive_v faith_n by_o god_n mercy_n but_o indeed_o hesychius_n in_o his_o own_o
1_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o proposition_n because_o they_o that_o will_v be_v circumcise_v 3._o will_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o that_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o they_o that_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o circumcision_n speaker_n w._n p._n iii_o election_n to_o salvation_n be_v of_o grace_n without_o work_n therefore_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v of_o grace_n alone_o without_o work_n for_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o cause_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o thing_n cause_v now_o grace_n without_o work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o election_n which_o election_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o therefore_o grace_n without_o work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n ans._n that_o election_n be_v of_o grace_n without_o work_n do_v of_o our_o own_o simple_a force_n or_o without_o the_o work_n of_o moses_n law_n but_o not_o without_o provision_n of_o good_a work_n issue_v out_o of_o faith_n and_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o shall_v be_v handle_v more_o large_o in_o the_o question_n of_o merit_n speaker_n a._n w._n this_o answer_n be_v not_o only_o against_o the_o 11._o apostle_n paul_n and_o 106._o augustine_n exposition_n of_o he_o but_o also_o contrary_a to_o 41._o lombard_n 9_o thomas_n seqq_n bellarmine_n and_o general_o the_o learn_a papist_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v if_o this_o writer_n give_v occasion_n speaker_n w._n p._n iv._o a_o man_n must_v first_o be_v full_o justify_v before_o he_o can_v do_v a_o good_a work_n for_o the_o person_n must_v first_o please_v god_n before_o his_o work_n can_v please_v he_o but_o the_o person_n of_o a_o sinner_n can_v please_v god_n till_o he_o be_v perfect_o justify_v and_o therefore_o till_o he_o be_v justify_v he_o can_v do_v so_o much_o as_o one_o good_a work_n and_o thus_o good_a work_n can_v be_v any_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o justification_n after_o which_o they_o be_v both_o for_o time_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n in_o a_o word_n whereas_o they_o make_v two_o distinct_a iustification_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o sanctification_n yet_o so_o as_o justification_n be_v only_o one_o stand_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o god_n acceptation_n of_o we_o to_o life_n everlasting_a by_o christ_n and_o this_o justification_n have_v no_o degree_n but_o be_v perfect_a at_o the_o very_a first_o of_o the_o second_o justification_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o four_o argument_n a_o man_n must_v be_v full_o justify_v before_o he_o can_v do_v a_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o good_a work_n can_v go_v before_o justification_n true_a not_o before_o the_o first_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o good_a sir_n you_o none_o have_v make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o last_o article_n a_o distinction_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o justification_n and_o have_v before_o discuss_v the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o now_o remain_v and_o expect_v you_o why_o do_v you_o not_o say_v one_o word_n of_o it_o the_o matter_n be_v ample_a and_o well_o worthy_a the_o handle_n speaker_n a._n w._n he_o that_o deny_v a_o second_o justification_n and_o have_v disproove_v it_o need_v not_o stand_v upon_o a_o device_n of_o you_o how_o worthy_a the_o handle_n soever_o you_o think_v it_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n albeit_o you_o will_v not_o willing_o confess_v any_o second_o justification_n as_o you_o say_v yet_o have_v it_o be_v your_o partat_fw-la least_n to_o have_v disprove_v such_o argument_n as_o we_o bring_v to_o prove_v a_o second_o justification_n you_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o sanctification_n but_o these_o degree_n must_v be_v make_v downward_n of_o evil_a worser_o and_o worst_a for_o if_o all_o our_o sanctification_n and_o best_a 76._o work_n be_v like_a unto_o defile_a clout_n and_o no_o better_a than_o deadly_a sin_n as_o you_o hold_v else_o where_o let_v any_o wise_a man_n judge_v what_o degree_n of_o goodness_n can_v be_v lodge_v in_o it_o speaker_n a._n w._n but_o that_o you_o know_v none_o of_o your_o side_n do_v use_v to_o read_v our_o book_n nor_o dare_v without_o your_o licence_n neither_o you_o nor_o other_o of_o your_o popish_a complice_n will_v for_o shame_n write_v in_o this_o sort_n you_o have_v be_v often_o answer_v that_o we_o acknowledge_v inherent_a righteousness_n and_o labour_n for_o and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n attain_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o in_o some_o measure_n from_o day_n to_o day_n speaker_n a._n w._n again_o how_o absurd_a be_v that_o position_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o justification_n ezech._n whereby_o they_o take_v fast_o hold_v on_o christ_n righteousness_n which_o can_v never_o after_o be_v either_o lose_v or_o increase_v why_o then_o do_v you_o with_o your_o brother_n jounuan_n maintain_v that_o all_o man_n be_v equal_o righteous_a if_o it_o so_o be_v let_v he_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v you_o well_o course_v read_v s._n hierome_n s._n amorose_n s._n augustine_n s._n gregory_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n we_o maintain_v that_o all_o man_n be_v equal_o righteous_a in_o regard_n of_o justification_n but_o unequal_o in_o respect_n of_o sanctification_n jovinian_a be_v rather_o one_o of_o your_o brood_n who_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v be_v jovin_n whole_o without_o sin_n even_o in_o god_n judgement_n at_o least_o you_o must_v needs_o uphold_v that_o a_o man_n be_v as_o just_a and_o righteous_a at_o his_o first_o conversion_n as_o at_o his_o death_n how_o godly_a a_o life_n soever_o he_o lead_v against_o which_o i_o will_v put_v down_o these_o reason_n follow_a speaker_n a._n w._n first_o that_o of_o the_o revelation_n let_v he_o that_o be_v just_a be_v yet_o justify_v or_o as_o 18._o your_o text_n have_v it_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v more_o righteous_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n he_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v as_o righteous_a at_o the_o first_o as_o at_o the_o last_o in_o respect_n of_o justification_n but_o not_o inherent_a righteousness_n or_o sanctification_n of_o which_o the_o place_n you_o allege_v be_v mean_v and_o therefore_o need_v no_o further_o answer_v but_o that_o you_o may_v the_o rather_o see_v our_o desire_n to_o satisfy_v you_o i_o will_v speak_v a_o little_a of_o they_o justify_v in_o 11._o that_o place_n signify_v to_o proceed_v in_o do_v just_o as_o 11._o ribera_n the_o jesuite_n prove_v by_o the_o opposition_n in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n let_v he_o that_o hurt_v hurt_v still_o that_o be_v go_v forward_o in_o your_o hurt_v say_v he_o and_o so_o let_v he_o that_o hurt_v no_o body_n but_o give_v every_o man_n his_o due_a go_v forward_o in_o so_o do_v let_v he_o that_o do_v good_a say_v interlin_n your_o gloss_n yet_o inferat_fw-la do_v good_a more_o abundant_o let_v he_o that_o be_v righteous_a say_v 23._o cyprian_n in_o two_o place_n do_v yet_o more_o righteous_a thing_n and_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a more_o holy_a the_o 11._o greek_a scholiast_n read_v it_o thus_o let_v he_o that_o be_v righteous_a 〈◊〉_d yet_o work_v righteousness_n and_o so_o do_v the_o plantin_n greek_a testament_n print_v by_o plantin_n and_o the_o bib._n interlinear_n bible_n too_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o word_n justify_v in_o some_o of_o your_o own_o greek_a copy_n and_o that_o fear_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v even_o until_o death_n do_v convince_v that_o there_o be_v more_o iustification_n than_o one_o and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v increase_v in_o justification_n and_o righteousness_n until_o death_n speaker_n a._n w._n 22._o that_o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la will_v have_v be_v spare_v till_o you_o have_v prove_v that_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a which_o you_o know_v we_o deny_v and_o that_o as_o we_o be_v sure_a with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n at_o least_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v allege_v it_o with_o so_o grosie_n a_o error_n in_o the_o translation_n the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d differ_v not_o the_o old_a latin_a be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n veteris_fw-la be_v not_o forbid_v or_o hinder_v as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o steph._n vatablus_n edition_n of_o it_o by_o robert_n stephens_n 1572._o that_o of_o antwerp_n and_o that_o 1506._o with_o the_o gloss_n where_o prohibearis_fw-la lyra_n expound_v it_o ne_fw-la prohibearis_fw-la 446._o andradius_fw-la deliver_v it_o thus_o let_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o may_v hinder_v thou_o from_o pray_v always_o or_o prohibeat_fw-la may_v let_v thou_o from_o be_v justify_v even_o until_o death_n some_o ignorant_a writer_n that_o copy_v out_o the_o book_n find_v ne_fw-la veteris_fw-la be_v not_o let_v and_o mistake_v it_o for_o r_o write_v ne_fw-la
the_o purpose_n yet_o we_o may_v conclude_v out_o of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o discourse_n as_o before_o faith_n receive_v in_o charity_n do_v not_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o always_o together_o the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o as_o if_o virtue_n of_o diverse_a effect_n can_v not_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n at_o one_o time_n and_o always_o keep_v together_o in_o the_o soul_n justify_v and_o sanctify_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n now_o sir_n if_o they_o can_v not_o apply_v unto_o themselves_o christ_n righteousness_n without_o fulfil_v all_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n they_o shall_v never_o apply_v it_o to_o they_o for_o they_o hold_v it_o impossible_a to_o fulfil_v all_o those_o duty_n so_o that_o this_o necessary_a link_a of_o charity_n with_o faith_n make_v their_o salvation_n not_o only_o very_o evil_o assure_v but_o altogether_o impossible_a for_o charity_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o hold_v impossible_a and_o then_o if_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n must_v needs_o be_v join_v with_o such_o a_o impossibility_n 12._o they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o that_o by_o that_o faith_n they_o can_v never_o come_v to_o salvation_n speaker_n a._n w._n i_o will_v do_v the_o best_a i_o can_v to_o understand_v and_o examine_v what_o you_o say_v in_o this_o discourse_n wherein_o i_o think_v you_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o this_o link_a of_o faith_n and_o charity_n together_o make_v our_o salvation_n altogether_o impossible_a because_o it_o require_v of_o we_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o apply_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o ourselves_o which_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v impossible_a now_o upon_o this_o impossibility_n it_o shall_v follow_v in_o your_o opinion_n that_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o we_o can_v never_o come_v to_o salvation_n by_o this_o faith_n all_o the_o matter_n lie_v in_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o join_n of_o these_o virtue_n exact_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n to_o apply_v christ_n by_o which_o have_v no_o kind_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o for_o first_o the_o have_v of_o charity_n do_v not_o bind_v we_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o enable_v we_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o that_o duty_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o before_o secondlie_o it_o be_v not_o the_o linck_n of_o these_o two_o that_o do_v enable_v we_o but_o the_o have_v of_o charity_n that_o be_v of_o justify_v grace_n last_o though_o they_o come_v and_o stay_v together_o yet_o have_v they_o as_o their_o several_a nature_n and_o effect_n so_o their_o several_a end_n also_o faith_n serve_v to_o obtain_v justification_n charity_n to_o cause_n a_o holy_a conversation_n if_o i_o have_v mistake_v you_o it_o be_v against_o my_o willâ—_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o in_o it_o that_o may_v make_v for_o you_o or_o against_o we_o let_v i_o know_v it_o and_o i_o will_v yield_v to_o it_o or_o answer_v it_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n let_v we_o annex_v unto_o these_o plain_a authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n one_o evident_a 29._o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n that_o most_o incorruptiâ—…_n s._n augustine_n say_v flat_o that_o faith_n may_v well_o be_v without_o charity_n but_o it_o can_v profile_v we_o without_o charity_n and_o that_o one_o god_n be_v worship_v sometime_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o unskilful_o yet_o be_v it_o he_o also_o that_o one_o faith_n be_v have_v without_o charity_n and_o that_o also_o out_o of_o the_o church_n neither_o therefore_o be_v not_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o one_o iâ—â—aculate_a catholic_a church_n in_o which_o god_n be_v not_o serve_v only_o but_o in_o which_o only_o he_o be_v true_o serve_v neither_o in_o which_o alone_a faith_n be_v keep_v â—…n_n which_o only_o faith_n be_v keep_v with_o charity_n so_o that_o faith_n and_o that_o only_a true_a faith_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v one_o god_n one_o faith_n may_v be_v and_o be_v a_o many_o without_o charity_n speaker_n a._n w._n in_o 17._o the_o former_a place_n allege_v augustine_n have_v no_o such_o word_n and_o if_o he_o have_v the_o answer_n be_v easy_a that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o justification_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v only_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n in_o 29._o the_o late_a thus_o he_o write_v as_o one_o god_n be_v worship_v ignorant_o even_o out_o of_o the_o church_n neither_o therefore_o be_v not_o he_o so_o one_o faith_n be_v have_v without_o charity_n even_o out_o of_o the_o church_n neither_o therefore_o be_v not_o it_o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o incorrupt_a catholic_a church_n not_o in_o which_o alone_a god_n be_v worship_v but_o in_o which_o alone_o one_o god_n be_v piè_fw-fr right_o worship_v nor_o in_o which_o alone_o one_o faith_n be_v hold_v but_o in_o which_o alone_o one_o faith_n with_o charity_n be_v hold_v nor_o in_o which_o alone_o one_o baptism_n be_v have_v but_o in_o which_o alone_o one_o baptism_n be_v salubriter_fw-la healthful_o have_v in_o which_o discourse_n any_o man_n may_v see_v that_o austin_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n to_o which_o purpose_n a_o little_a before_o he_o show_v that_o the_o devil_n also_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o do_v in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o faith_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o same_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o may_v be_v and_o be_v often_o without_o charity_n and_o yet_o by_o your_o leave_n a_o man_n may_v reasonable_o doubt_v whether_o this_o assent_n to_o the_o scripture_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o every_o one_o that_o profess_v religion_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o persuasion_n and_o be_v not_o rather_o in_o many_o a_o opinion_n receive_v from_o man_n as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n among_o you_o papist_n who_o rest_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o very_a point_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o protestant_n bold_a asseveration_n that_o they_o can_v be_v part_v be_v great_a but_o their_o proof_n very_o slender_a and_o scarce_o worth_a the_o disprove_v speaker_n a._n w._n it_o become_v a_o christian_n to_o be_v bold_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v gainsaid_a what_o our_o proof_n be_v it_o shall_v better_o be_v see_v hereafter_o if_o it_o please_v god_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n how_o strong_a you_o be_v set_v every_o man_n judge_n with_o indifferency_n that_o faith_n may_v be_v without_o good_a work_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o first_o he_o that_o have_v not_o care_n of_o his_o own_o have_v deny_v his_o faith_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d say_v include_v that_o good_a work_n of_o provide_v for_o our_o own_o ans._n that_o faith_n there_o seem_v to_o signify_v not_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v all_o thing_n reveal_v or_o the_o protestant_n the_o certainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o for_o fidelity_n and_o faithful_a performance_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v promise_v in_o baptism_n which_o be_v to_o keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n one_o of_o the_o which_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o our_o child_n and_o for_o they_o that_o we_o have_v charge_n of_o so_o that_o he_o who_o have_v no_o such_o care_n over_o his_o own_o charge_n have_v deny_v his_o faith_n that_o be_v violate_v his_o promise_n in_o baptism_n there_o be_v also_o another_o ordinary_a answer_n suppose_v faith_n to_o be_v take_v there_o for_o the_o christian_a belief_n to_o wit_n that_o one_o may_v deny_v his_o faith_n two_o way_n either_o in_o flat_a deny_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o by_o do_v something_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o faith_n now_o he_o that_o have_v no_o care_n of_o his_o own_o do_v not_o deny_v any_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o commit_v a_o fact_n contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o faith_n so_o that_o not_o faith_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o our_o promise_n in_o baptism_n include_v good_a work_n speaker_n a._n w._n these_o reason_n be_v such_o as_o to_o my_o best_a remembrance_n i_o punc_fw-la never_o read_v in_o any_o protestant_n to_o this_o purpose_n if_o you_o have_v you_o shall_v have_v quote_v the_o place_n but_o howsoever_o i_o think_v neither_o we_o nor_o you_o will_v be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v all_o the_o argument_n that_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o all_o question_n to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n we_o several_o hold_v if_o it_o have_v be_v your_o purpose_n to_o deal_v thorough_o in_o this_o point_n you_o may_v have_v find_v out_o better_a reason_n then_o these_o though_o not_o better_o for_o your_o turn_n if_o
for_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o 1._o joh._n 1._o 7._o and_o he_o that_o sin_n against_o one_o commandment_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o what_o can_v he_o merit_v that_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n i_o deny_v the_o first_o proposition_n for_o one_o good_a work_n do_v with_o his_o due_a 15._o circumstance_n do_v bring_v forth_o merit_n as_o by_o all_o the_o property_n of_o merit_n may_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a and_o by_o his_o own_o definition_n of_o merit_n set_v down_o in_o the_o beginning_n now_o if_o a_o man_n afterward_o fall_v into_o deadly_a sin_n he_o leese_v his_o former_a merit_n but_o recover_v grace_n he_o rise_v to_o his_o former_a merit_n as_o the_o learned_a gather_v out_o of_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o good_a father_n do_v on_o he_o that_o be_v on_o his_o prodigal_a son_n return_v home_n his_o former_a garment_n his_o second_o proposition_n be_v also_o false_a as_o hieron_n have_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o a_o several_a question_n to_o that_o of_o s._n james_n although_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o this_o matter_n i_o answer_v that_o he_o who_o offend_v in_o one_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o all_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v as_o sure_o condomn_v as_o if_o he_o have_v break_v all_o see_v s._n augustine_n speaker_n a._n w._n you_o deny_v the_o proposition_n but_o if_o you_o do_v remember_v that_o the_o question_n be_v of_o merit_v everlasting_a life_n which_o require_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n you_o will_v never_o stick_v at_o it_o for_o 10._o no_o man_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o whole_a law_n as_o every_o one_o be_v that_o fail_v in_o any_o one_o commandment_n and_o yet_o deserve_v everlasting_a life_n the_o reason_n of_o your_o denial_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o no_o one_o work_v do_v with_o never_o so_o due_a circumstance_n can_v bring_v forth_o any_o merit_n of_o everlasting_a life_n whereof_o master_n perkins_n speak_v in_o his_o definition_n indeed_o this_o reason_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o bare_a denial_n of_o master_n perkins_n proof_n that_o you_o add_v of_o a_o man_n lose_v and_o recover_v his_o merit_n be_v like_a a_o dream_n than_o a_o point_n of_o divinity_n as_o it_o may_v well_o appear_v by_o the_o poor_a proof_n you_o bring_v of_o it_o viz._n a_o speech_n out_o of_o a_o allegory_n and_o that_o also_o false_o translate_v his_o former_a garment_n for_o that_o best_a 〈◊〉_d or_o principal_a garment_n your_o vulgar_a vulgar_a latin_a call_v it_o the_o first_o garment_n praecipuam_fw-la pagnin_n that_o principal_a your_o interlin_n interlinear_a gloss_n expound_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o garment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o ordin_fw-fr ordinary_a gloss_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o garment_n of_o innocency_n in_o which_o the_o first_o man_n be_v create_v which_o interpretation_n be_v take_v out_o of_o euangel_n austin_n but_o to_o the_o matter_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o merit_n shall_v not_o be_v recompense_v according_a to_o justice_n if_o a_o man_n have_v once_o deserve_v everlasting_a life_n why_o shall_v he_o not_o have_v it_o or_o if_o that_o merit_n be_v once_o lose_v how_o can_v it_o be_v restore_v again_o but_o only_o by_o god_n acceptation_n and_o then_o how_o can_v it_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o merit_n you_o must_v not_o only_o say_v but_o show_v too_o that_o the_o place_n of_o s._n james_n belong_v not_o to_o this_o matter_n else_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o answer_v any_o authority_n of_o scripture_n let_v we_o grant_v your_o own_o interpretation_n that_o he_o which_o break_v one_o commandment_n shall_v be_v certain_o condemn_v how_o then_o can_v he_o deserve_v everlasting_a life_n without_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n and_o what_o a_o strange_a and_o unsavoury_a doctrine_n be_v it_o that_o he_o which_o have_v merit_v everlasting_a life_n may_v be_v damn_v but_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o the_o several_a commandment_n be_v as_o it_o be_v several_a condition_n of_o a_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n whereof_o if_o any_o one_o be_v break_v the_o whole_a bond_n be_v forfeit_v how_o exact_o soever_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v perform_v what_o merit_n then_o can_v there_o be_v of_o life_n where_o the_o party_n be_v liable_a to_o damnation_n speaker_n w._n p._n reason_n v._o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v on_o this_o manner_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n wherein_o we_o acknowledge_v every_o morsel_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n without_o desert_n and_o therefore_o must_v we_o much_o more_o acknowledge_v life_n eternal_a to_o be_v every_o way_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v a_o satanical_a insolency_n for_o any_o man_n to_o imagine_v that_o he_o can_v by_o his_o work_n merit_v eternal_a life_n who_o can_v merit_v bread_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n m._n perkins_n take_v great_a delight_n to_o argue_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n it_o but_o he_o handle_v the_o matter_n so_o handsome_o that_o a_o man_n may_v think_v he_o to_o be_v so_o profound_o learn_v that_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la for_o who_o take_v our_o daily_a food_n to_o be_v so_o mere_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o we_o must_v not_o either_o make_v it_o we_o with_o our_o penny_n or_o travail_v we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o be_v feed_v from_o heaven_n by_o miracle_n by_o the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n but_o according_a unto_o s._n paul_n rule_n either_o labour_n for_o our_o live_n in_o some_o approve_a sort_n or_o not_o cate_z yet_o because_o our_o travail_n be_v in_o vain_a unless_o god_n bless_v they_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n daily_o to_o give_v we_o our_o nuriture_n either_o by_o send_v or_o preserve_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o by_o prosper_v our_o labour_n with_o good_a success_n or_o if_o they_o be_v man_n who_o live_v of_o alm_n by_o stir_n ring_v up_o the_o charitable_a to_o relieve_v they_o so_o we_o pray_v and_o much_o more_o earnest_o that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n yet_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o ordain_v one_o of_o which_o and_o the_o principal_n be_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o to_o deserve_v it_o and_o it_o can_v but_o savour_n of_o a_o satanical_a spirit_n to_o call_v it_o a_o satanical_a insolency_n as_o m._n perkins_n do_v to_o think_v that_o eternal_a life_n can_v be_v word_n merit_v when_o saint_n augustine_n and_o the_o best_a spirit_n of_o man_n since_o christ_n time_n so_o think_v and_o teach_v in_o most_o express_a term_n speaker_n a._n w._n you_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o disgrace_v master_n perkins_n argument_n then_o to_o disprove_v or_o understand_v they_o his_o reason_n lie_v thus_o he_o that_o can_v merit_v bread_n can_v merit_v everlasting_a life_n but_o no_o man_n can_v merit_v bread_n therefore_o no_o man_n can_v merit_v everlasting_a life_n the_o proposition_n stand_v upon_o the_o comparison_n of_o inequality_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a for_o it_o be_v a_o less_o matter_n to_o deserve_v bread_n then_o to_o merit_v everlasting_a life_n the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v by_o that_o clause_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n wherein_o we_o beg_v our_o daily_a bread_n which_o we_o may_v claim_v of_o due_a debt_n if_o we_o can_v deserve_v it_o in_o stead_n of_o answer_v some_o part_n of_o the_o syllogism_n you_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o be_v feed_v from_o heaven_n by_o miracle_n without_o our_o own_o travel_n or_o cost_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o purpose_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v we_o must_v eat_v our_o bread_n when_o we_o have_v it_o if_o we_o will_v be_v feed_v it_o be_v but_o a_o mockery_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o it_o if_o we_o know_v we_o have_v deserve_v it_o unless_o perhaps_o we_o think_v he_o so_o unjust_a that_o it_o be_v well_o if_o we_o can_v get_v our_o own_o of_o he_o by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o we_o be_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n both_o for_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o that_o we_o can_v deserve_v either_o by_o use_v the_o mean_n speaker_n w._n p._n reason_n vi_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n saint_n bernard_n those_o which_o we_o call_v our_o merit_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o reign_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o last_o argument_n which_o be_v as_o he_o speak_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o then_o begin_v
of_o man_n when_o they_o be_v wrong_v all_o these_o we_o maintain_v as_o necessary_a for_o neither_o church_n nor_o commonwealth_n can_v well_o be_v without_o they_o consider_v they_o be_v notable_a mean_n to_o uphold_v civil_a peace_n and_o otherwhiles_o they_o be_v fruit_n of_o true_a faith_n as_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o zacheus_n be_v speaker_n a._n w._n this_o be_v witty_o acknowledge_v by_o he_o but_o little_o exercise_v among_o pro_n account_n testant_n for_o where_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confession_n be_v want_v there_o man_n use_v very_o seldom_o to_o recompense_v so_o much_o as_o onefold_a for_o their_o extorsion_n bribe_n usury_n and_o other_o crafty_a overreach_v of_o their_o neighbour_n whatsoever_o our_o practice_n be_v and_o yet_o if_o it_o do_v not_o exceed_v you_o we_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o the_o question_n be_v now_o of_o our_o doctrine_n which_o master_n perkins_n have_v true_o deliver_v as_o for_o the_o help_v you_o will_v have_v imagine_v to_o come_v from_o auricular_a confession_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o satisfaction_n who_o be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o your_o course_n in_o appoint_v penance_n that_o he_o know_v not_o how_o little_a you_o enjoin_v this_o satisfaction_n and_o how_o easy_o it_o may_v be_v buy_v out_o if_o it_o be_v enjoin_v with_o some_o contribution_n to_o some_o of_o your_o abbey_n friary_n church_n chapel_n and_o such_o like_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n which_o we_o common_o call_v restitution_n we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o treat_v nor_o of_o that_o public_a penance_n which_o for_o notorious_a crime_n be_v do_v open_o speaker_n a._n w._n there_o be_v reason_n to_o mention_v this_o public_a penance_n as_o well_o that_o all_o man_n may_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o be_v in_o question_n as_o also_o because_o the_o testimony_n which_o in_o this_o case_n your_o man_n allege_v be_v whole_o or_o principal_o of_o that_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n voluntary_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o of_o such_o private_a penance_n which_o be_v either_o enjoin_v by_o the_o confessor_n or_o voluntary_o undertake_v by_o the_o penitent_a or_o else_o send_v by_o god_n visitation_n to_o purge_v we_o from_o that_o temporal_a pain_n which_o for_o sin_n past_a and_o pardon_v we_o be_v to_o endure_v either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o purgatory_n if_o we_o die_v before_o we_o have_v full_o satisfy_v here_o speaker_n a._n w._n your_o speech_n and_o matter_n be_v both_o very_a strange_a who_o will_v speak_v so_o by_o visitation_n that_o be_v by_o punishment_n to_o purge_v man_n from_o pain_n that_o shall_v be_v endure_v may_v a_o man_n satisfy_v against_o his_o will_n or_o without_o his_o knowledge_n for_o both_o these_o fall_n out_o in_o god_n visitation_n that_o a_o man_n be_v visit_v against_o his_o will_n whole_o if_o he_o can_v help_v it_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o think_v upon_o satisfy_v for_o his_o sin_n by_o it_o yea_o sometime_o if_o he_o shall_v he_o shall_v think_v amiss_o for_o all_o visitation_n of_o god_n be_v not_o 2._o chastisement_n for_o sin_n but_o special_a trial_n and_o mean_n of_o god_n glory_n speaker_n w._n p._n conclus_fw-la ii_o we_o acknowledge_v canonical_a or_o ecclesiastical_a satisfaction_n and_o that_o be_v when_o any_o have_v give_v offence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o do_v make_v a_o open_a public_a testimony_n of_o their_o repentance_n mirian_n for_o murmur_v against_o moses_n be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n and_o afterward_o by_o his_o prayer_n she_o be_v cleanse_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o she_o must_v go_v seven_o day_n out_o of_o the_o tent_n and_o congregation_n that_o she_o may_v make_v a_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o people_n for_o her_o trespass_n and_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n sackcloth_n and_o ash_n be_v sign_n of_o their_o satisfaction_n conclus_fw-la iii_o we_o hold_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o make_v a_o perfect_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o all_o his_o sin_n because_o god_n be_v infinite_a in_o justice_n and_o therefore_o will_v either_o exact_a a_o everlasting_a punishment_n or_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o same_o the_o dissent_n and_o difference_n the_o point_n of_o our_o difference_n and_o dissent_n be_v these_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v and_o believe_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v make_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o for_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o they_o all_o yet_o so_o as_o they_o themselves_o must_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o their_o offence_n either_o on_o earth_n or_o in_o purgatory_n we_o teach_v and_o believe_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n have_v make_v a_o perfect_a and_o all-sufficient_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o for_o the_o whole_a punishment_n thereof_o both_o eternal_a and_o temporal_a thus_o we_o differ_v and_o herein_o we_o for_o our_o part_n must_v for_o ever_o stand_v at_o difference_n with_o they_o so_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o point_n of_o variance_n but_o this_o one_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v we_o always_o from_o unite_n our_o religion_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n for_o as_o in_o the_o former_a point_n so_o in_o this_o also_o the_o papist_n err_v not_o in_o circumstance_n but_o in_o the_o very_a foundation_n and_o life_n of_o religion_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n m._n perkins_n in_o his_o three_o conclusion_n decree_v very_o solemn_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v unless_o b_v make_v a_o perfect_a satisfaction_n unto_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o all_o his_o sin_n yet_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o christ._n we_o define_v as_o perempton_o that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o satisfy_v for_o any_o one_o of_o all_o his_o sin_n or_o for_o any_o temporal_a pain_n due_a to_o they_o which_o be_v flat_a contradictory_n proposition_n and_o therefore_o the_o one_o of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v false_a but_o such_o odd_a break_a rubbish_n do_v he_o common_o cast_v into_o the_o ground_n work_n of_o his_o question_n and_o thereupon_o raise_v the_o totter_a building_n of_o his_o new_a doctrine_n and_o let_v not_o like_o a_o blind_a man_n to_o make_v a_o outcry_n that_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o papist_n err_v in_o the_o very_a foundation_n and_o life_n of_o religion_n speaker_n a._n w._n be_v it_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o every_o man_n must_v make_v satisfaction_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v make_v satisfaction_n may_v you_o not_o easy_o have_v understand_v if_o you_o do_v not_o that_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o christ_n have_v make_v be_v make_v by_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o so_o then_o the_o latter_a proposition_n do_v not_o contradict_v the_o former_a but_o show_v by_o what_o mean_v that_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v which_o in_o the_o former_a be_v require_v every_o man_n must_v satisfy_v and_o every_o man_n do_v satisfy_v by_o and_o in_o christ_n be_v not_o contradictory_n proposition_n as_o a_o man_n with_o half_a a_o eye_n may_v see_v the_o very_a foundation_n and_o life_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o acknowledge_v of_o full_a redemption_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ._n but_o how_o can_v that_o be_v acknowledge_v where_o satisfaction_n remain_v to_o be_v make_v by_o perhaps_o many_o thousand_o year_n punishment_n our_o reason_n speaker_n w._n p._n i._o a_o satisfaction_n that_o be_v make_v imperfect_a either_o direct_o or_o by_o consequent_a be_v indeed_o no_o satisfaction_n at_o all_o but_o the_o papist_n make_v christ_n satisfaction_n imperfect_a in_o that_o they_o do_v add_v a_o supply_n by_o humane_a satisfaction_n and_o thus_o much_o a_o learned_a schoolman_n biel_n 3_o in_o plain_a word_n confess_v although_o say_v he_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a merit_n for_o which_o grace_n be_v confer_v the_o open_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n yet_o be_v it_o never_o the_o alone_a and_o total_a meritorious_a cause_n it_o be_v manifest_a because_o always_o with_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n there_o concur_v some_o work_n as_o the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n or_o condignity_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v grace_n or_o glory_n if_o he_o be_v of_o year_n and_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n or_o of_o some_o other_o for_o he_o if_o he_o want_v reason_n for_o that_o which_o admit_v a_o supply_n by_o another_o be_v imperfect_a in_o itself_o therefore_o humane_a satisfaction_n can_v stand_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n this_o be_v a_o substantial_a argument_n to_o raise_v the_o cry_n upon_o which_o have_v both_o proposition_n false_a the_o first_o be_v childish_a for_o
priesthood_n of_o 24._o christ_n be_v incommunicable_a &_o can_v pass_v from_o he_o to_o another_o now_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o be_v a_o duty_n or_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n his_o priesthood_n and_o therefore_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n be_v a_o work_n that_o can_v pass_v from_o his_o person_n to_o the_o person_n of_o any_o man_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n nay_o say_v m._n perkins_n we_o must_v then_o be_v new_a christ_n and_o redeemer_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o himself_o nothing_o so_o but_o have_v grace_n from_o he_o we_o may_v in_o virtue_n thereof_o satisfy_v not_o for_o the_o crime_n itself_o or_o everlasting_a punishment_n which_o be_v link_v with_o it_o because_o that_o will_v require_v a_o infinite_a virtue_n but_o for_o the_o temporal_a pain_n of_o it_o one_o endue_v with_o grace_n may_v satisfy_v for_o the_o measure_n of_o stripe_n must_v not_o exceed_v the_o rate_n of_o the_o fault_n the_o punishment_n then_o rest_v unsatisfied_a be_v limit_v a_o creature_n may_v pay_v it_o speaker_n a._n w._n it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o you_o will_v not_o set_v down_o master_n perkins_n word_n for_o you_o see_v well_o enough_o that_o if_o you_o shall_v do_v so_o your_o poor_a blind_a papist_n will_v venture_v to_o read_v they_o which_o now_o they_o dare_v not_o do_v and_o so_o your_o weakness_n in_o answer_v may_v be_v discover_v master_n perkins_n have_v refute_v your_o answer_n of_o apply_v christ_n satisfaction_n before_o it_o be_v hatch_v you_o pass_v it_o by_o as_o not_o see_v and_o propound_v his_o answer_n to_o another_o objection_n by_o half_n leave_v the_o objection_n out_o altogether_o i_o will_v make_v the_o matter_n as_o plain_a as_o i_o can_v with_o shortness_n you_o papist_n say_v that_o christ_n satisfaction_n merit_v that_o man_n work_n shall_v satisfy_v for_o temporal_a punishment_n master_n perkins_n deny_v it_o upon_o this_o reason_n if_o christ_n do_v satisfy_v that_o man_n may_v satisfy_v he_o make_v every_o believer_n a_o christ_n a_o jesus_n a_o redeemer_n a_o priest_n in_o the_o same_o order_n with_o himself_o but_o he_o do_v not_o make_v man_n christ_n and_o jesuses_n redeemer_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o same_o order_n with_o himself_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o satisfy_v that_o man_n may_v satisfy_v the_o assumption_n he_o prove_v 24._o because_o christ_n priesthood_n can_v be_v communicate_v to_o any_o other_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n depend_v upon_o this_o that_o satisfaction_n be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n you_o deny_v the_o consequence_n but_o neither_o show_v any_o reason_n of_o your_o denial_n nor_o answer_v his_o proof_n only_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n though_o not_o the_o eternal_a as_o though_o we_o deny_v temporal_a because_o a_o man_n can_v bear_v it_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n and_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v better_o perceive_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o temporal_a pain_n let_v he_o consider_v that_o in_o sin_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v the_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n who_o we_o offend_v the_o other_o be_v the_o turn_n to_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o love_n of_o which_o we_o offend_v as_o for_o glory_n lust_n lucre_n or_o such_o like_a the_o sinner_n transgress_v now_o when_o he_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n convert_v his_o turn_n away_o from_o god_n both_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o eternal_a pain_n due_a unto_o it_o be_v free_o through_o christ_n pardon_v but_o for_o the_o pleasure_n which_o he_o take_v in_o the_o sin_n the_o man_n himself_o be_v to_o satisfy_v and_o so_o according_a unto_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o his_o pleasure_n he_o be_v to_o do_v penance_n speaker_n a._n w._n first_o your_o distinction_n belong_v not_o to_o all_o sin_n and_o so_o prove_v satisfaction_n needful_a but_o for_o some_o sin_n only_o to_o what_o do_v a_o man_n turn_v when_o in_o the_o error_n of_o his_o judgement_n he_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o glory_n lucre_n lust_n or_o such_o like_a again_o may_v not_o a_o man_n swear_v unaduised_o and_o rash_o without_o this_o turn_n and_o without_o any_o pleasure_n in_o that_o sin_n yea_o may_v not_o a_o man_n think_v the_o murder_n of_o his_o sovereign_a lawful_a and_o meritorious_a as_o many_o popish_a traitor_n have_v do_v without_o this_o turn_n to_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o god_n commendement_n as_o for_o this_o turn_n to_o and_o from_o it_o be_v a_o idle_a speculation_n of_o man_n that_o seek_v a_o knot_n in_o a_o rush_n he_o that_o do_v that_o which_o god_n forbid_v whatsoever_o the_o occasion_n or_o end_n of_o his_o do_v be_v sin_n in_o so_o do_v he_o that_o make_v his_o money_n his_o god_n sin_n not_o because_o he_o love_v his_o money_n or_o turn_v to_o his_o money_n but_o because_o he_o love_v it_o otherwise_o than_o he_o shall_v and_o so_o turn_v from_o god_n to_o it_o second_o what_o a_o fond_a distinction_n be_v that_o betwixt_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o pleasure_n in_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o that_o pleasure_n in_o the_o sin_n a_o sin_n too_o if_o it_o be_v voluntary_a and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o voluntary_a but_o only_o be_v a_o consequent_a upon_o the_o sin_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o will_v any_o way_n how_o be_v it_o punishable_a speaker_n w._n p._n again_o if_o christ_n by_o his_o satisfaction_n give_v power_n to_o man_n to_o satisfy_v than_o man_n do_v satisfy_v by_o christ_n and_o christ_n beside_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n upon_o the_o cross_n must_v daily_o satisfy_v in_o man_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o can_v be_v for_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n when_o death_n be_v upon_o he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v that_o be_v i_o have_v full_o satisfy_v for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o punishment_n as_o for_o christ_n burial_n &_o resurrection_n which_o follow_v his_o death_n they_o serve_v not_o to_o satisfy_v but_o to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v the_o same_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o christ_n say_v m._n perkins_n say_v on_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v finish_v wherefore_o all_o satisfaction_n be_v at_o christ_n death_n end_v as_o well_o temporal_a as_o eternal_a ans._n that_o those_o word_n have_v a_o far_o different_a sense_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n have_v then_o end_v his_o course_n and_o fulfil_v all_o prophecy_n and_o endure_v all_o such_o torment_n as_o please_v god_n to_o impose_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n of_o satisfaction_n temporal_a there_o be_v no_o mention_n neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v draw_v thence_o against_o it_o speaker_n a._n w._n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o satisfaction_n at_o all_o and_o yet_o you_o grant_v that_o eternal_a satisfaction_n be_v there_o signify_v you_o must_v then_o show_v some_o good_a reason_n why_o the_o one_o be_v then_o finish_v and_o not_o the_o other_o which_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o you_o to_o do_v because_o you_o confess_v that_o both_o be_v then_o perform_v for_o all_o sin_n before_o baptism_n look_v by_o what_o reason_n you_o can_v draw_v that_o doctrine_n from_o that_o place_n by_o the_o same_o will_v we_o conclude_v the_o other_o if_o you_o will_v say_v all_o be_v do_v that_o belong_v to_o man_n redemption_n i_o ask_v whether_o christ_n have_v not_o also_o redeem_v we_o from_o temporal_a punishment_n you_o grant_v from_o all_o that_o be_v due_a to_o sin_n before_o baptism_n i_o demand_v further_o whether_o these_o punishment_n be_v not_o part_v of_o that_o penalty_n which_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n lay_v upon_o we_o if_o they_o be_v then_o either_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o they_o by_o christ_n or_o he_o have_v not_o make_v perfect_a redemption_n but_o questionless_a his_o redemption_n be_v perfect_a and_o these_o be_v punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n therefore_o he_o have_v free_v we_o from_o these_o also_o speaker_n w._n p._n again_o paul_n say_v 2._o cor._n 5._o 21._o he_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o we_o but_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v true_a that_o christ_n do_v daily_o satisfy_v than_o paul_n speak_v too_o short_a and_o shall_v have_v say_v further_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o in_o we_o too_o and_o that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o in_o christ_n but_o also_o in_o we_o reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o but_o paul_n never_o know_v this_o learning_n and_o therefore_o let_v they_o turn_v themselves_o which_o way_n they_o will_v by_o put_v a_o supplement_n to_o christ_n satisfaction_n they_o do_v indeed_o annihilate_v the_o
give_v make_v some_o satisfaction_n and_o what_o satisfaction_n can_v then_o be_v make_v when_o a_o man_n give_v all_o of_o superfluity_n as_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o there_o must_v be_v some_o help_n think_v on_o for_o this_o matter_n or_o all_o will_v be_v naught_o that_o which_o follow_v presume_v there_o must_v be_v satisfaction_n make_v and_o show_v why_o you_o think_v those_o the_o fit_a mean_n for_o to_o satisfy_v by_o but_o where_o the_o foundation_n be_v overthrow_v what_o shall_v we_o need_v to_o thrust_v at_o the_o build_n only_o i_o will_v add_v here_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n a_o few_o of_o many_o mean_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o pardon_n by_o satisfaction_n pope_n john_n the_o 22._o grant_v seven_o hundred_o year_n of_o pardon_n to_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v kiss_v three_o time_n the_o measure_n of_o our_o lady_n foot_n as_o year_n you_o call_v she_o and_o shall_v say_v devout_o three_o ave-mary_n to_o her_o bless_a honour_n and_o worship_n the_o measure_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o spain_n print_v together_o with_o the_o grant_n of_o pardon_n i_o have_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v and_o insert_v in_o this_o place_n monstra_fw-la te_fw-la esse_fw-la matrem_fw-la sumat_fw-la per_fw-la te_fw-la preces_fw-la qui_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d nobis_fw-la nâ—…_n tus_fw-la tulit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d se_fw-la tuus_fw-la show_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o mother_n let_v he_o by_o thy_o mediation_n receive_v our_o prayer_n who_o fâ—…_n our_o sakâ—…_n vouchsâ—…_n to_o be_v thâ—…_n son_n el_n papa_n juan_n 22._o concedio_fw-la a_o quien_v besare_fw-la esta_fw-es medida_fw-la tres_fw-fr vezo_n y_o rezare_n tres_fw-fr aue_fw-la maria_n devotament_fw-mi a_o su_fw-es bendito_fw-mi honour_n y_fw-fr reverencia_fw-la gana_fw-la seteciento_n anos_fw-la de_fw-fr perdon_n y_fw-fr es_fw-la libre_fw-fr de_fw-fr muchos_fw-fr peligro_n teniendo_fw-la la_fw-fr bula_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr santa_fw-la cruzada_n impressa_fw-la con_fw-mi licencia_fw-la dirigida_n a_o la_fw-fr devotion_n del_fw-it cavallero_n de_fw-fr gracia_n pope_n john_n the_o 22._o grant_v to_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v kiss_v this_o measure_n three_o time_n and_o shall_v say_v three_o aue-maries_n devoutelie_o to_o her_o honour_n and_o worship_n to_o have_v seven_o hundred_o year_n of_o pardon_n and_o to_o be_v free_a from_o many_o danger_n always_o provide_v that_o he_o have_v the_o bull_n of_o the_o holy_a cruzada_n print_a by_o authority_n direct_v to_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o grace_n sixtus_n the_o 4._o grant_v to_o all_o they_o that_o devout_o say_v a_o short_a b._n prayer_n begin_v aue_fw-la maria_fw-la mater_fw-la dei_fw-la before_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n the_o sum_n of_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n of_o pardon_n he_o that_o shall_v devout_o say_v that_o prayer_n obsecro_fw-la te_fw-la domina_fw-la etc._n etc._n before_o our_o lady_n of_o pity_n she_o will_v show_v he_o her_o bless_a visage_n and_o warn_v he_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n and_o in_o his_o last_o end_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n shall_v yield_v his_o soul_n to_o heaven_n and_o he_o shall_v obtain_v five_o hundred_o year_n and_o so_o many_o lent_n of_o pardon_n 500_o grant_v by_o five_o pope_n enough_o for_o fail_v sixtus_n the_o pope_n to_o every_o one_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n which_o a._n must_v be_v observe_v that_o shall_v say_v in_o the_o morning_n after_o three_o telling_n of_o the_o aue-bell_n three_o time_n the_o whole_a salutation_n of_o our_o lady_n grant_v for_o every_o time_n so_o do_v of_o the_o spiritual_a treasure_n of_o holy_a church_n three_o hundred_o day_n of_o pardon_n toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la 32755._o these_o be_v fistâ—â—ene_v oos_n which_o s._n bridget_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v etc._n etc._n who_o so_o say_v these_o a_o wheel_v year_n shall_v deliver_v fifteen_o soul_n out_o of_o purgâ—…_n of_o his_o next_o kindred_n and_o convert_v other_o fifteen_o sinner_n to_o goodlife_n and_o other_o fifteen_o righteous_a man_n of_o his_o kind_n shall_v persevere_v in_o good_a life_n to_o all_o they_o that_o before_o this_o image_n of_o pity_n devout_o say_v five_o pater_fw-la noster_n and_o five_o ave_n and_o a_o credo_fw-la piteous_o behold_v these_o arm_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v grant_v thirty_o two_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o fifty_o five_o year_n of_o pardon_n sixtus_n the_o 4._o make_v the_o four_o and_o five_o prayer_n and_o have_v 10000_o do_v bull_v his_o foresay_a pardon_n john_n the_o 22._o have_v grant_v to_o all_o that_o devout_o say_v this_o prayer_n after_o the_o elevation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n three_o thousand_o day_n of_o pardon_n for_o deadly_a sin_n boniface_n the_o 6._o grant_v ten_o thousand_o year_n of_o pardon_n upon_o the_o say_n of_o another_o prayer_n between_o the_o elevation_n and_o the_o three_o agnus_n this_o sixtus_n the_o 4._o have_v grant_v to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o endure_v grace_n say_v this_o prayer_n follow_v immediate_o after_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n clean_a remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n perpetual_o endure_v and_o john_n the_o 3._o have_v grant_v to_o all_o they_o that_o devout_o say_v the_o same_o prayer_n before_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lord_n crucify_v as_o many_o day_n of_o pardon_n as_o there_o be_v wound_n in_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o bitter_a passion_n the_o which_o be_v 5465._o a._n who_o that_o devout_o say_v these_o prayer_n shall_v obtain_v ten_o hundred_o thousand_o year_n of_o pardon_n for_o deadly_a sin_n grant_v by_o john_n the_o 22._o who_o that_o devout_o with_o a_o contrite_a heart_n daily_o say_v this_o orison_n if_o he_o be_v that_o day_n in_o the_o state_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n than_o this_o eternal_a pain_n shall_v be_v change_v he_o into_o temporal_a pain_n of_o purgatory_n then_o if_o he_o have_v deserve_v the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n it_o shall_v be_v forget_v and_o forgive_v through_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o tire_v the_o reader_n and_o make_v he_o cast_v his_o gorge_n at_o such_o abomination_n which_o be_v popish_a satisfaction_n for_o sin_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o view_n of_o the_o number_n of_o year_n for_o which_o pardon_n be_v grant_v in_o this_o one_o book_n viz._n world_n 1076832._o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o now_o to_o knit_v up_o this_o question_n let_v we_o hear_v brief_o what_o the_o best_a learned_a and_o pure_a antiquity_n have_v teach_v of_o this_o satisfaction_n do_v by_o man_n and_o because_o m._n perkins_n begin_v with_o tertullian_n omit_v his_o ancient_n let_v we_o first_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v of_o it_o in_o his_o book_n of_o penance_n how_o allege_v foolish_a be_v it_o say_v he_o not_o to_o fulfil_v our_o penance_n and_o yet_o to_o expect_v pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v not_o to_o tender_v the_o price_n and_o yet_o to_o put_v out_o a_o hand_n for_o the_o reward_n for_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o set_v the_o pardon_n at_o this_o price_n he_o propose_v impunity_n to_o be_v redeem_v with_o this_o recompense_n of_o penance_n speaker_n a._n w._n this_o be_v but_o a_o trick_n to_o make_v a_o show_n as_o if_o master_n perkins_n have_v omit_v some_o ancient_a than_o tertullian_n which_o else_o you_o can_v have_v allege_v but_o who_o be_v so_o little_o acquaint_v with_o your_o course_n that_o he_o know_v not_o we_o have_v here_o the_o best_a you_o can_v bring_v tertullian_n as_o the_o ancient_a writer_n general_o speak_v of_o repentance_n without_o which_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o vain_a to_o look_v for_o pardon_n now_o whereas_o they_o mention_v and_o urge_v oftentimes_o the_o outward_a work_n it_o be_v because_o without_o they_o neither_o the_o church_n can_v be_v satisfy_v and_o man_n will_v easy_o deceive_v themselves_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o repentance_n or_o at_o the_o most_o with_o some_o slight_a think_v upon_o and_o grieve_v for_o their_o sin_n this_o appear_v in_o 6._o that_o very_a place_n immediate_o after_o therefore_o if_o they_o that_o sell_v first_o try_v the_o coin_n which_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o clip_v nor_o wash_v nor_o countenfeit_v we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o god_n will_v first_o make_v trial_n of_o the_o repentance_n especial_o since_o he_o be_v to_o grant_v we_o so_o great_a a_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o let_v we_o defer_v the_o truth_n of_o repentance_n a_o while_n by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o testify_v our_o repentance_n to_o be_v true_a by_o those_o outward_a sign_n of_o it_o which_o do_v ordinary_o accompany_v it_o where_o it_o be_v true_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n his_o equal_a in_o stand_v and_o better_a in_o learning_n origen_n thus_o discourse_v indic_n see_v our_o good_a lord_n temper_v mercy_n with_o severity_n and_o weigh_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o
punishment_n in_o a_o just_a and_o merciful_a balance_n he_o deliver_v not_o up_o a_o sinner_n for_o ever_o but_o look_v how_o long_a time_n thou_o know_a thyself_o to_o have_v offend_v so_o long_o do_v thou_o humble_v thyself_o to_o god_n and_o satisfy_v he_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o penance_n speaker_n a._n w._n that_o which_o i_o answer_v before_o of_o tertullian_n be_v make_v good_a by_o this_o place_n of_o origen_n that_o repentance_n be_v the_o satisfaction_n they_o require_v look_v not_o say_v judic._n origen_n immediate_o upon_o the_o former_a word_n that_o chusarsacon_n shall_v humble_v thou_o and_o necessity_n drive_v thou_o spite_n of_o thy_o tooth_n to_o repentance_n but_o prevent_v thou_o this_o tormentor_n hand_n because_o if_o thou_o amend_v and_o correct_v thyself_o god_n be_v pitiful_a and_o merciful_a who_o will_v temper_v revenge_n towards_o he_o that_o have_v prevent_v it_o by_o repentance_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o satisfaction_n but_o amendment_n that_o god_n look_v for_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n that_o glorious_a martyr_n and_o most_o learned_a archbishop_n s._n cyprian_n be_v wonderful_a vehement_a against_o they_o that_o will_v not_o have_v severe_a penance_n do_v by_o such_o as_o fall_v in_o persecution_n say_v that_o such_o indiscreet_a man_n labour_v tooth_n and_o nail_n that_o satisfaction_n be_v not_o do_v to_o god_n high_o offend_v against_o they_o and_o say_v further_a that_o he_o who_o withdraw_v our_o brethren_n from_o these_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n do_v miserable_o deceive_v they_o cause_v they_o that_o may_v do_v true_a penance_n and_o satisfy_v god_n their_o merciful_a father_n with_o their_o prayer_n and_o work_n to_o perish_v daily_o and_o to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o seduce_v to_o their_o further_a damnation_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o former_a testimony_n out_o of_o 1._o cyprian_a be_v false_o allege_v the_o word_n be_v these_o our_o brotherhood_n be_v deceive_v by_o certain_a among_o you_o who_o while_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v plausible_a without_o regard_n of_o restore_a salutis_fw-la health_n do_v more_o hurt_v they_o that_o be_v fall_v there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n the_o case_n be_v this_o certain_a christian_n have_v fall_v from_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n who_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o enjoy_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n before_o they_o have_v sufficient_o repent_v and_o testify_v their_o repentance_n to_o the_o congregation_n by_o this_o presumption_n and_o rashness_n in_o receive_v these_o man_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o martyr_n shame_n of_o the_o confessor_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o all_o the_o people_n as_o cyprian_n say_v be_v disturb_v he_o therefore_o write_v this_o epistle_n against_o that_o bad_a practice_n of_o admit_v they_o that_o have_v deny_v christ_n to_o the_o sacramentâ—_n before_o either_o the_o church_n be_v satisfy_v or_o these_o man_n have_v repent_v towards_o god_n as_o be_v meet_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o whereas_o by_o be_v hold_v out_o they_o may_v have_v be_v bring_v to_o true_a repentance_n by_o this_o hasty_a receive_n of_o they_o they_o make_v light_a of_o their_o grievous_a sin_n and_o remain_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o cyprian_a affirm_v in_o the_o other_o testimony_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n present_o 2._o after_o the_o amplify_a of_o the_o sin_n by_o certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n speaker_n a._n w._n s._n basil_n say_v look_v to_o thyself_o that_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o thy_o fault_n thou_o may_v hence_o also_o borrow_v some_o help_n of_o recover_v thy_o health_n be_v it_o 8_o a_o great_a and_o grievous_a offence_n it_o have_v then_o need_v of_o much_o confession_n bitter_a tear_n a_o sharp_a combat_n of_o watch_v and_o uncessant_a and_o continue_a fast_v if_o the_o offence_n be_v light_a and_o more_o tollerabte_n yet_o let_v the_o penance_n be_v equal_a unto_o it_o tibi_fw-la basil_n say_v no_o more_o than_o we_o grant_v that_o our_o repentance_n must_v be_v proportionable_a to_o our_o sin_n if_o you_o gather_v from_o thence_o that_o we_o must_v satisfy_v god_n thereby_o i_o deny_v your_o consequence_n the_o end_n be_v that_o we_o may_v become_v more_o careful_a of_o sin_v and_o more_o true_o humble_v to_o increase_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o pardon_v us._n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o evil_a to_o pardon_v without_o some_o punishment_n as_o to_o punish_v without_o all_o pity_n for_o as_o that_o do_v loose_v the_o amor_fw-la bridle_n to_o all_o licentiousness_n so_o this_o do_v strain_v it_o too_o much_o by_o compassion_n on_o the_o poor_a and_o faith_n sin_n be_v purge_v therefore_o let_v we_o be_v cleanse_v by_o this_o compassion_n let_v we_o scour_v out_o the_o spot_n and_o filth_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o this_o egregious_a herb_n that_o make_v it_o white_a some_o as_o wool_n other_o as_o snow_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o every_o man_n compassion_n and_o alm_n speaker_n a._n w._n lumina_fw-la nazianzens_n end_n of_o require_v punishment_n as_o himself_o make_v it_o plain_a be_v the_o restrain_v of_o we_o from_o sin_v but_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o we_o can_v or_o must_v satisfy_v for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o god_n for_o this_o effect_n may_v easy_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o though_o we_o be_v not_o puâ—t_v up_o with_o a_o conceit_n of_o our_o ability_n to_o satisfy_v what_o be_v it_o that_o shall_v encourage_v we_o but_o hope_v of_o immunity_n but_o neither_o do_v we_o promise_v nor_o can_v any_o man_n look_v for_o freedom_n in_o this_o case_n for_o though_o god_n look_v not_o for_o any_o further_a satisfaction_n than_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v make_v he_o yet_o he_o will_v chastise_v our_o sin_n sharp_o for_o example_n to_o other_o man_n and_o our_o own_o amendment_n his_o other_o amore_fw-la speech_n be_v a_o earnest_a exhortation_n to_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n and_o as_o sixtus_n senensis_n have_v teach_v we_o may_v not_o be_v press_v to_o the_o uttermost_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o god_n like_v of_o mercy_n and_o pity_n on_o the_o poor_a very_o high_o and_o reward_v it_o with_o increase_n of_o grace_n even_o in_o this_o life_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o find_v favour_n with_o god_n for_o the_o avoid_v of_o diverse_a chastisement_n not_o because_o of_o their_o worth_n but_o for_o that_o the_o lord_n by_o they_o gracious_o take_v knowledge_n that_o we_o have_v a_o desire_n and_o care_n to_o please_v he_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n s._n ambrose_n say_v we_o have_v many_o help_n whereby_o we_o may_v redeem_v our_o ieiun_n sin_n â—ast_v thou_o money_n redeem_v thy_o sin_n not_o that_o our_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v buy_v and_o soâ—â—_n but_o thou_o thyself_o be_v sell_v by_o thy_o sin_n redeem_v thyself_o with_o thy_o work_n redeem_v thou_o with_o thy_o money_n speaker_n a._n w._n 20._o ambrose_n have_v teach_v before_o that_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o if_o we_o do_v sin_n he_o that_o once_o have_v pardon_v we_o will_v not_o remember_v the_o wrong_n we_o have_v do_v he_o proceed_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o the_o redeem_n or_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n by_o all_o outward_a mean_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o namely_o by_o use_v well_o the_o good_n that_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o we_o he_o that_o will_v press_v this_o by_o the_o word_n may_v urge_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n by_o it_o not_o only_o for_o punishment_n redeem_v thy_o sin_n beside_o you_o tell_v we_o before_o that_o satisfaction_n be_v not_o make_v but_o by_o that_o which_o be_v spare_v from_o our_o necessary_a use_n ambrose_n here_o speak_v of_o abundance_n make_v say_v he_o of_o the_o instrument_n of_o coâ—etousnes_n a_o help_n of_o mercy_n and_o he_o bring_v that_o out_o of_o the_o 82._o proverb_n though_o misapply_v a_o man_n riches_n be_v his_o redemption_n speaker_n a._n w._n and_o how_o can_v we_o be_v save_v unless_o we_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o fast_v 82._o the_o other_o testimony_n also_o speak_v of_o wash_v away_o not_o satisfy_v for_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o it_o in_o purgatory_n he_o that_o will_v read_v the_o place_n and_o see_v the_o weak_a proof_n that_o be_v bring_v for_o it_o will_v not_o great_o rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o writer_n in_o that_o case_n yet_o i_o have_v rather_o expound_v this_o and_o such_o like_a passage_n of_o repentance_n so_o testify_v and_o assure_v to_o ourselves_o and_o god_n then_o of_o satisfaction_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n s._n hierom_n make_v paula_n a_o bless_a matron_n say_v my_o face_n be_v to_o be_v dissigure_v
we_o have_v care_n to_o maintain_v and_o observe_v these_o caveat_n be_v remember_v first_o that_o they_o prescribe_v nothing_o childish_a or_o absurd_a to_o be_v do_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n see_v what_o a_o â—…erent_a opinion_n this_o man_n carry_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n govern_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o it_o nevertheless_o may_v prescribe_v thing_n both_o childish_a and_o absurd_a but_o i_o must_v pardon_v he_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o synagogue_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n speaker_n a._n w._n he_o that_o observe_v what_o your_o romish_a synagogue_n have_v bring_v into_o god_n service_n and_o remember_v that_o the_o church_n that_o be_v man_n which_o bear_v sway_n in_o it_o may_v fond_o err_v will_v acknowledge_v this_o caveat_n most_o needful_a no_o stage-play_a be_v so_o full_a of_o foolery_n as_o your_o masse-game_n speaker_n w._n p._n second_o that_o they_o be_v not_o impose_v as_o any_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o conclusion_n for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n to_o be_v use_v in_o god_n worship_n which_o the_o church_n can_v prescribe_v be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n speaker_n a._n w._n order_n and_o comeliness_n be_v no_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o adjunct_n serve_v to_o the_o better_a performance_n thereof_o as_o the_o observation_n of_o due_a and_o fit_a circumstance_n give_v a_o grace_n and_o furtherance_n to_o any_o action_n whatsoever_o speaker_n w._n p._n three_o that_o they_o be_v sever_v from_o superstition_n or_o opinion_n of_o merit_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n this_o be_v needless_a for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a which_o be_v the_o first_o proviso_n it_o be_v already_o seneted_a from_o superstition_n speaker_n a._n w._n that_o be_v absurd_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o common_a reason_n or_o sense_n but_o all_o thing_n superstitious_a be_v not_o so_o yea_o many_o point_n of_o superstition_n have_v so_o much_o show_v of_o reason_n for_o they_o that_o without_o god_n commandment_n to_o the_o contrary_a a_o wise_a man_n may_v think_v they_o very_o fit_a mean_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o meritorious_a such_o 2._o be_v the_o gentiles_n worship_v of_o angel_n suppose_v they_o have_v worship_v none_o but_o god_n such_o be_v your_o worship_v of_o angel_n and_o he_o saint_n and_o she_o saint_n now_o adays_o such_o be_v your_o fear_n of_o displease_v god_n if_o you_o eat_v flesh_n on_o saint_n eaven_n or_o in_o lent_n and_o such_o like_a speaker_n w._n p._n last_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o burden_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o we_o hold_v touch_v tradition_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o four_o touch_v multitude_n may_v pass_v these_o be_v but_o mere_a trifle_n scripture_n that_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n that_o he_o term_v the_o decree_n register_v in_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o tradition_n whereas_o before_o he_o define_v tradition_n to_o be_v all_o doctrine_n deliver_v beside_o the_o write_a word_n now_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o parcel_n of_o the_o write_a word_n as_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o than_o which_o be_v of_o record_n there_o can_v be_v term_v a_o tradition_n though_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o write_a word_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o book_n write_v when_o that_o decree_n be_v first_o observe_v neither_o do_v master_n perkins_n give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o himself_o but_o say_v it_o be_v term_v a_o tradition_n the_o difference_n speaker_n w._n p._n papist_n teach_v that_o beside_o the_o write_a word_n there_o be_v certain_a unwritten_a tradition_n which_o must_v be_v believe_v as_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o these_o they_o say_v be_v twofold_a apostolical_a namely_o such_o as_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o write_v and_o ecclesiastical_a which_o the_o church_n decree_v as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v we_o hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o perfect_a contain_v in_o they_o all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n whether_o they_o concern_v faith_n or_o manner_n and_o therefore_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o tradition_n beside_o the_o write_a word_n which_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o as_o he_o which_o believe_v they_o not_o can_v be_v save_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o protestant_n reason_n against_o tradition_n observe_v that_o we_o divide_v tradition_n into_o three_o sort_n the_o first_o we_o rearme_v divine_a because_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o be_v god_n thesecond_v apostolical_a as_o deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n the_o three_o ecclesiastical_a institute_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o curch_n after_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o of_o these_o three_o kind_n of_o tradition_n we_o make_v the_o same_o account_n as_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o same_o author_n to_o wit_n we_o esteem_v no_o less_o of_o our_o saviour_n tradition_n than_o of_o thefoure_n gospel_n or_o any_o thing_n immediate_o dictate_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o as_o apostle_n much_o honour_n and_o credit_n do_v we_o give_v unto_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n unwritten_a as_o write_v for_o ink_n and_o paper_n bring_v no_o new_a holiness_n nor_o give_v any_o force_n and_o virtue_n unto_o either_o god_n or_o the_o apostle_n word_n but_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o value_n and_o credit_v utter_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v write_v here_o the_o question_n be_v principal_o of_o divine_a tradition_n faith_n which_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o resolve_v and_o determine_v many_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n for_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o some_o such_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o the_o simple_a be_v bind_v to_o believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o for_o example_n that_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sanctifier_n and_o other_o such_o like_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n speaker_n a._n w._n divine_a tradition_n be_v such_o as_o be_v deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n say_v you_o and_o be_v diverse_a from_o those_o that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v so_o that_o the_o controversy_n be_v principal_o of_o those_o matter_n that_o christ_n only_o speak_v and_o neither_o the_o evangelist_n nor_o apostle_n have_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n but_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o we_o do_v it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v know_v that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o tradition_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o for_o that_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n but_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o or_o no_o or_o whether_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o contain_v sufficient_a direction_n for_o the_o determine_n of_o all_o matter_n of_o importance_n to_o salvation_n and_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n you_o that_o you_o may_v discredit_v the_o scripture_n to_o advance_v tradition_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o doctrine_n be_v there_o plain_o teach_v but_o mince_v the_o matter_n with_o your_o some_o such_o principal_a point_n and_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereas_o not_o only_o those_o two_o you_o name_n but_o if_o not_o all_o yet_o many_o more_o be_v manifest_o therein_o declare_v our_o reason_n speaker_n w._n p._n testimony_n i._o deutr._fw-la 4._o 2._o thou_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n that_o i_o command_v thou_o nor_o take_v anything_o therefrom_o therefore_o the_o write_a word_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o doctrine_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o commandment_n be_v speak_v as_o well_o of_o the_o unwritten_a as_o of_o the_o write_a word_n i_o answer_v that_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o write_a word_n only_o for_o these_o very_a word_n be_v a_o certain_a preface_n which_o he_o set_v before_o a_o long_a commentary_n make_v of_o the_o write_a law_n for_o this_o end_n to_o make_v the_o people_n more_o attentive_a and_o obedient_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n let_v the_o word_n be_v set_v where_o you_o will_v they_o must_v not_o be_v wrest_v beyond_o their_o proper_a signification_n the_o word_n cite_v signify_v no_o more_o then_o that_o we_o must_v not_o either_o by_o addition_n or_o subtraction_n change_n or_o pervert_v god_n commandment_n whether_o they_o be_v write_v or_o unwritten_a speaker_n a._n w._n to_o interpret_v 2._o this_o place_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v to_o 13._o strengthen_v the_o jew_n error_n and_o to_o void_v our_o saviour_n reproof_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o though_o the_o particular_n be_v
your_o estimation_n of_o the_o vow_n in_o baptism_n and_o these_o other_o 3._o vow_n devise_v by_o yourselves_o and_o though_o with_o you_o the_o covenant_n in_o baptism_n be_v no_o vow_n yet_o with_o 75_o s._n austin_n it_o be_v what_o must_v we_o vow_v say_v he_o upon_o that_o place_n which_o you_o allege_v to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o vow_v he_o answer_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o hope_v for_o everlasting_a life_n of_o he_o to_o live_v well_o according_a to_o a_o common_a manner_n of_o live_v well_o the_o vow_n in_o our_o creation_n master_n perkins_n call_v the_o bond_n by_o which_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o obedience_n in_o respect_n that_o we_o hold_v all_o we_o have_v of_o god_n by_o creation_n as_o the_o benefit_n seal_v to_o we_o in_o baptism_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n every_o time_n we_o receive_v it_o so_o by_o we_o in_o like_a sort_n the_o promise_n or_o vow_v make_v in_o baptism_n be_v also_o to_o be_v renew_v which_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o name_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d thanksgiving_n the_o nine_o point_n of_o jmage_n our_o consent_n speaker_n w._n p._n conclus_fw-la i._o we_o acknowledge_v the_o civil_a use_n of_o image_n as_o free_o and_o true_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v by_o civil_a use_n i_o understand_v that_o use_n which_o be_v make_v of_o they_o in_o the_o common_a society_n of_o man_n out_o of_o the_o appoint_a place_n of_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o this_o to_o be_v lawful_a it_o appear_v because_o the_o art_n of_o paint_v and_o grave_v be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v skilful_a in_o they_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o the_o example_n of_o bozaleel_n and_o aholiab_n declare_v exod._n 35._o 30._o this_o use_n of_o image_n may_v be_v in_o sundry_a thing_n i._o in_o the_o adorn_v and_o set_v forth_o of_o building_n thus_o solomon_n beautify_v his_o throne_n with_o the_o image_n of_o lion_n and_o the_o lord_n command_v his_o temple_n to_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o image_n of_o palm_n tree_n of_o pomegranate_n of_o bull_n cherube_n and_o such_o like_a ii_o it_o serve_v for_o the_o distinction_n of_o coin_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o emperor_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o nation_n when_o christ_n be_v ask_v matth._n 22._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o give_v tribute_n to_o cesar_n or_o no_o he_o call_v for_o a_o penny_n and_o say_v who_o image_n or_o superscription_n be_v this_o they_o say_v caesar_n he_o then_o say_v give_v to_o cesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n not_o condemn_v but_o approve_v the_o stamp_n or_o image_n upon_o his_o coin_n and_o though_o the_o jew_n be_v forbid_v to_o make_v image_n in_o way_n of_o representation_n or_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o the_o sycle_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o they_o use_v special_o after_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n be_v stamp_v with_o the_o image_n of_o the_o almon_n tree_n and_o the_o pot_n of_o manna_n iii_o image_n serve_v to_o keep_v in_o memory_n friend_n decease_v who_o we_o reverence_v and_o it_o be_v like_a that_o hence_o come_v one_o occasion_n of_o the_o image_n that_o be_v now_o in_o use_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o in_o the_o day_n after_o the_o apostle_n man_n use_v private_o to_o keep_v the_o picture_n of_o their_o friend_n depart_v and_o this_o practice_n after_o creep_v into_o the_o open_a congregation_n and_o at_o last_o superstition_n get_v head_n image_n begin_v to_o be_v worship_v conclus_fw-la ii_o we_o hold_v the_o historical_a use_n of_o image_n to_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a and_o that_o be_v to_o represent_v to_o the_o eye_n the_o act_n of_o history_n whether_o they_o be_v humane_a or_o divine_a and_o thus_o we_o think_v the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n may_v be_v paint_v in_o private_a place_n conclus_fw-la iii_o in_o one_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v a_o image_n to_o testify_v the_o presence_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n namely_o when_o god_n himself_o give_v any_o special_a commandment_n so_o to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n moses_n make_v and_o erect_v a_o brazen_a serpent_n to_o be_v a_o type_n sign_n or_o image_n to_o represent_v christ_n crucify_v joh._n 3._o 14._o and_o the_o cherub_n over_o the_o mercy_n seat_n serve_v to_o represent_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o who_o the_o angel_n be_v subject_a and_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n it_o be_v not_o simple_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o grave_a image_n but_o with_o limitation_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o that_o be_v on_o thy_o own_o head_n upon_o thy_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n christian_n say_v m._n perkins_n in_o his_o first_o conclusion_n use_v private_o to_o keep_v the_o picture_n of_o their_o friend_n depart_v which_o afterward_o say_v he_o by_o abuse_n come_v to_o be_v set_v in_o church_n and_o worship_v this_o by_o the_o way_n be_v a_o very_a wilful_a pervert_v of_o those_o word_n to_o thyself_o which_o can_v signify_v but_o to_o thy_o own_o use_n that_o be_v to_o adore_v they_o as_o be_v plain_o deelare_v in_o the_o text_n follow_a speaker_n a._n w._n it_o be_v no_o small_a advantage_n that_o you_o take_v by_o report_v master_n perkins_n word_n as_o please_v you_o here_o as_o also_o otherwhere_o you_o set_v they_o down_o by_o half_n as_o if_o he_o certain_o affirm_v that_o which_o he_o do_v but_o gather_v by_o likelihood_n it_o be_v like_a say_v he_o that_o hence_o come_v one_o occasion_n of_o the_o image_n that_o be_v now_o in_o use_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n speaker_n w._n p._n the_o most_o that_o any_o indifferent_a man_n can_v make_v of_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n unless_o he_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o master_n perkins_n know_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v otherwise_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v of_o any_o man_n upon_o a_o bare_a presumption_n it_o may_v be_v also_o he_o do_v rather_o so_o expound_v it_o because_o in_o 39_o diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o jew_n idolatry_n be_v reprove_v they_o be_v charge_v to_o have_v follow_v their_o own_o adinuentiones_fw-la invention_n as_o your_o latin_a translate_v iv._o the_o right_a image_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o hold_v and_o acknowledge_v be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n pertain_v thereto_o gal._n 3._o who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n to_o who_o jesus_n christ_n be_v before_o describe_v in_o your_o sight_n and_o among_o you_o crucify_v hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v as_o a_o most_o excellent_a picture_n in_o which_o christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n be_v lively_o represent_v unto_o us._n and_o we_o dissent_v not_o from_o origen_n contra_fw-la ceâ—s_fw-la lib._n 8._o who_o say_v we_o have_v no_o image_n frame_v by_o any_o base_a work_n but_o by_o such_o as_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o pattern_n of_o virtue_n and_o frame_v resemble_v christian_n he_o mean_v that_o christian_n themselves_o be_v the_o image_n of_o christian_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n these_o be_v metaphorical_a picture_n not_o belong_v to_o this_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o describe_v in_o word_n another_o to_o express_v in_o lively_a colour_n and_o lineament_n speaker_n a._n w._n 6._o these_o be_v the_o only_a picture_n that_o we_o need_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o consider_v the_o life_n of_o the_o true_a saint_n as_o they_o be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o offer_v themselves_o to_o our_o knowledge_n by_o good_a history_n and_o daily_a sight_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n these_o conclusion_n contain_v as_o m._n perkins_n affirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o i_o will_v believe_v if_o i_o do_v not_o see_v the_o magistrate_n public_o to_o take_v away_o picture_n from_o catholic_n to_o tear_v and_o burn_v they_o which_o be_v keep_v but_o in_o private_a place_n yea_o their_o more_o servant_n disciple_n can_v abide_v a_o cross_n stand_v by_o the_o high_a way_n side_n or_o in_o any_o never_o so_o profane_a a_o place_n but_o either_o they_o beaâ—e_v and_o hale_v they_o down_o or_o most_o despiteful_o deface_v they_o betray_v indeed_o unto_o all_o moderate_a man_n their_o canker_a stomach_n against_o he_o that_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n who_o idolater_n will_v one_o day_n wâ—on_n he_o please_v confound_v they_o but_o to_o cover_v this_o their_o malice_n they_o cast_v over_o it_o the_o mantle_n of_o zeal_n say_v that_o the_o papist_n make_v they_o their_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v
they_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v furious_o transport_v with_o blind_a zeal_n that_o make_v war_n against_o cross_n and_o burn_v holy_a picture_n as_o of_o late_a the_o superintendent_n of_o hereford_n do_v in_o the_o market_n place_n open_o here_o be_v not_o one_o sufficient_a testimony_n as_o i_o have_v show_v to_o prove_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o such_o image_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o then_o what_o miracle_n can_v be_v wrought_v for_o the_o countenance_v of_o our_o saviour_n by_o they_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n indeed_o to_o have_v image_n erect_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o decease_a but_o not_o for_o he_o that_o be_v god_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o religious_a honour_n but_o a_o civil_a proceed_v not_o from_o our_o devotion_n but_o from_o our_o love_n whatsoever_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o love_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o they_o who_o we_o so_o honour_v how_o slight_a and_o vain_a a_o motion_n to_o the_o imitation_n of_o any_o man_n virtue_n the_o sight_n of_o his_o image_n be_v let_v all_o experience_n testify_v which_o indeed_o can_v bring_v no_o more_o but_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o at_o the_o most_o but_o suppose_v there_o be_v some_o more_o force_n in_o it_o all_o the_o help_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v likely_a to_o come_v by_o it_o will_v not_o countervail_v the_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n and_o so_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n commandment_n in_o erect_v they_o for_o any_o use_n of_o religion_n whereupon_o idolatry_n will_v most_o certain_o ensue_v that_o fable_n of_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o 402._o woman_n move_v to_o some_o civil_a outward_a carriage_n by_o the_o behold_n of_o polemons_n image_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v devise_v out_o of_o the_o heathen_a history_n of_o another_o polemon_n who_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o like_a civil_a virtue_n by_o hear_v the_o philosopher_n xenocrates_n discourse_n of_o continency_n and_o temperancy_n a_o far_o more_o likely_a matter_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a but_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o that_o lie_a conventicle_n which_o tell_v we_o of_o such_o a_o thing_n out_o of_o athanasius_n as_o be_v write_v if_o they_o say_v true_a some_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o and_o never_o hear_v of_o until_o that_o time_n when_o there_o be_v such_o special_a need_n of_o it_o no_o no_o that_o deal_n of_o that_o council_n be_v too_o well_o know_v to_o purchase_v any_o credit_n with_o man_n that_o will_v not_o wilful_o be_v blind_v in_o the_o like_a sort_n they_o deal_v with_o basil_n cyril_n ambrose_n chrysostome_n gregory_n and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o decree_n they_o fetch_v out_o of_o a_o counterfeit_a synod_n at_o antioch_n the_o difference_n speaker_n w._n p._n our_o dissent_n from_o they_o touch_v image_n stand_v in_o three_o point_n i._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o make_v image_n to_o resemble_v god_n though_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o property_n and_o action_n we_o on_o the_o contrary_n hold_v it_o unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o make_v any_o image_n any_o way_n to_o represent_v the_o true_a god_n or_o to_o make_v a_o image_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o way_n of_o religion_n to_o worship_n god_n much_o less_o the_o creature_n thereby_o for_o the_o second_o commandment_n say_v plain_o exod._n 20._o 4._o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n or_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n the_o papist_n say_v the_o commandment_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o image_n of_o false_a god_n but_o will_v they_o will_v they_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a jehovah_n and_o it_o forbid_v we_o com._n to_o resemble_v god_n either_o in_o his_o nature_n property_n or_o work_n or_o to_o use_v any_o resemblance_n of_o he_o for_o any_o sacred_a use_n as_o to_o help_v the_o memory_n when_o we_o be_v about_o to_o worship_n god_n thus_o much_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o best_a expounder_n of_o himself_o teach_v most_o plain_o deut._n 4._o 15._o 16._o thou_o see_v no_o image_n at_o all_o either_o of_o false_a or_o true_a god_n and_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o likeness_n of_o anything_o and_o again_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n c._n 40._o 18._o reprove_v idolater_n ask_v to_o who_o they_o will_v liken_v god_n or_o what_o similitude_n will_v they_o set_v up_o to_o he_o and_o vers_fw-la 21._o know_v you_o nothing_o have_v you_o not_o hear_v have_v it_o not_o be_v tell_v you_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v have_v you_o forget_v the_o second_o commandment_n that_o god_n give_v unto_o your_o father_n and_o thus_o he_o flat_o reprove_v all_o they_o that_o resemble_v the_o true_a god_n in_o image_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n this_o pass_v all_o kind_n of_o impudency_n to_o quote_v the_o roman_a catechism_n in_o defence_n of_o that_o opinion_n which_o it_o do_v of_o set_a purpose_n disprove_v it_o teach_v indeed_o that_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o substance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v whole_o spiritual_a can_v be_v express_v and_o figure_v by_o corporal_a lineament_n and_o colour_n and_o all_o edge_v the_o place_n produce_v by_o m._n perkins_n to_o prove_v that_o unlawful_a yet_o by_o and_o by_o annex_v these_o word_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o think_v it_o to_o be_v against_o religion_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n when_o any_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n be_v portray_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o have_v appear_v either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v the_o pastor_n teach_v that_o not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o nature_n of_o god_n but_o certain_a property_n and_o action_n appertain_v to_o god_n be_v represent_v in_o such_o picture_n if_o the_o man_n be_v not_o past_a grace_n he_o will_v sure_o blush_v at_o such_o a_o foul_a error_n his_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n of_o the_o catechism_n and_o do_v prove_v only_o that_o god_n proper_a nature_n can_v nor_o may_v not_o be_v resemble_v in_o any_o corporal_a shape_n or_o likeness_n speaker_n a._n w._n if_o you_o will_v have_v deal_v as_o kind_o with_o master_n perkins_n in_o this_o quotation_n as_o i_o have_v deal_v with_o you_o in_o many_o you_o may_v have_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o former_a part_n that_o the_o commandment_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a jehovah_n which_o your_o catechism_n grant_v though_o only_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o express_v of_o his_o form_n by_o a_o image_n as_o yourself_o also_o confess_v and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d council_n of_o trent_n affirm_v that_o to_o be_v un_fw-mi be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o covet_v of_o wife_n and_o covet_v of_o house_n servant_n maid_n ox_n ass_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o as_o the_o 7._o apostle_n express_v it_o without_o mention_v any_o particular_a but_o the_o two_o first_o differ_v almost_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v the_o first_o forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o any_o other_o god_n but_o the_o true_a the_o second_o prohibit_v the_o worship_v of_o he_o by_o a_o image_n or_o idol_n the_o last_o reason_n which_o only_o your_o catechism_n bring_v beside_o augustine_n authority_n and_o custom_n of_o your_o church_n be_v insufficient_a also_o for_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a that_o god_n shall_v add_v that_o reason_n of_o promise_n and_o threaten_v to_o that_o rather_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n because_o he_o have_v special_a care_n of_o that_o and_o know_v that_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o man_n general_o be_v likely_a to_o worship_v he_o after_o their_o own_o device_n and_o namely_o by_o image_n beside_o be_v not_o the_o reason_n annex_v to_o the_o three_o commandment_n as_o general_n that_o god_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a which_o break_v any_o of_o his_o law_n why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o make_v that_o also_o a_o part_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n speaker_n w._n p._n and_o the_o distinction_n they_o make_v that_o a_o image_n be_v the_o representation_n of_o true_a thing_n a_o idol_n of_o thing_n suppose_v be_v false_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o master_n perkins_n go_v on_o and_o say_v that_o our_o distinction_n between_o image_n and_o idol_n that_o a_o image_n represent_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v but_o idol_n a_o thing_n suppose_v to_o be_v but_o be_v not_o be_v false_a and_o against_o the_o ancient_a writer_n who_o make_v it_o all_o one_o we_o prove_v the_o contrary_a first_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n origen_n and_o theodoret_n who_o in_o express_a word_n deliver_v the_o same_o difference_n of_o image_n and_o idol_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o 8._o s._n paul_n lay_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v such_o idol_n as_o the_o heathen_a take_v for_o
and_o so_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v at_o all_o or_o as_o it_o do_v convey_v our_o mind_n unto_o that_o which_o it_o do_v represent_v and_o so_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o motion_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o will_n towards_o christ_n and_o the_o crucifix_n we_o do_v adore_v they_o both_o at_o once_o with_o the_o same_o act_n of_o adoration_n but_o in_o a_o far_o different_a degree_n for_o christ_n we_o adore_v proper_o as_o the_o true_a god_n but_o the_o crucifix_n accidental_o as_o a_o thing_n join_v with_o christ._n even_o as_o say_v he_o expound_v himself_o art_n 4._o when_o one_o do_v his_o homage_n unto_o the_o king_n he_o worship_v withal_o his_o purple_a garment_n not_o that_o any_o worship_n be_v due_a to_o the_o robe_n but_o the_o whole_a be_v give_v unto_o the_o person_n which_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o that_o which_o be_v so_o close_o join_v to_o the_o person_n even_o so_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o christ_n be_v proper_o adore_v but_o improper_o all_o thing_n conceive_v together_o with_o it_o be_v say_v also_o by_o that_o deep_a doctor_n to_o be_v adore_v he_o that_o have_v care_n of_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v for_o our_o purpose_n it_o suffice_v to_o know_v that_o he_o assign_v very_o small_a worship_n to_o themselves_o speaker_n a._n w._n thomas_n of_o watering_n be_v the_o old_a english_a name_n of_o thomas_n de_fw-fr aquino_n the_o place_n may_v so_o be_v call_v because_o of_o some_o chapel_n or_o religious_a house_n build_v there_o in_o honour_n of_o he_o it_o be_v not_o master_n perkins_n intent_n nor_o his_o vein_n to_o disgrace_n thomas_n by_o that_o name_n though_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o sainctship_n belong_v to_o he_o in_o your_o answer_n first_o you_o grant_v that_o 3._o thomas_n say_v we_o must_v worship_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n with_o divine_a worship_n therefore_o you_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o master_n perkins_n affirm_v and_o thereby_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v false_a which_o before_o you_o deliver_v that_o the_o worship_n you_o give_v to_o image_n be_v very_o small_a for_o you_o worship_v some_o of_o they_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n with_o divine_a worship_n it_o appear_v also_o by_o this_o answer_n that_o your_o image_n be_v not_o only_o to_o stir_v up_o devotion_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o be_v worship_v too_o second_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o this_o doctrine_n of_o thomas_n can_v agree_v with_o that_o of_o bellarmine_n who_o will_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o rest_v in_o the_o image_n and_o not_o to_o be_v only_o accidental_a and_o unproper_a three_o this_o distinction_n do_v in_o no_o sort_n satisfy_v we_o who_o deny_v that_o a_o image_n may_v be_v worship_v in_o any_o respect_n whatsoever_o to_o the_o proof_n out_o of_o reminise_v aristotle_n i_o answer_v more_o particular_o that_o thomas_n presuppose_v that_o which_o we_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v such_o a_o image_n to_o such_o purpose_n beside_o if_o all_o he_o say_v be_v grant_v he_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o intend_v worship_n to_o the_o image_n but_o that_o the_o worship_n perform_v to_o the_o party_n who_o image_n it_o be_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o image_n be_v also_o give_v to_o the_o image_n though_o to_o the_o one_o principal_o to_o the_o other_o but_o accidental_o last_o to_o the_o similitude_n i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o he_o which_o do_v his_o homage_n to_o the_o king_n do_v worship_v his_o purple_a garment_n because_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o he_o neither_o shall_v he_o that_o have_v worship_v christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n have_v worship_v the_o cross_n together_o with_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o he_o that_o worship_v the_o king_n be_v on_o horseback_n worship_v the_o horse_n on_o which_o he_o ride_v indeed_o he_o that_o worship_v christ_n worship_v he_o god_n and_o man_n though_o the_o worship_n be_v do_v to_o he_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o chrst_n be_v as_o well_o man_n as_o god_n there_o be_v no_o such_o conjunction_n betwixt_o the_o image_n and_o the_o party_n who_o image_n it_o be_v and_o therefore_o for_o our_o purpose_n it_o suffice_v to_o know_v that_o how_o small_a honour_n soever_o he_o or_o you_o assign_v to_o the_o image_n themselves_o if_o it_o be_v religious_a it_o be_v idolatrous_a if_o civil_a ridiculous_a but_o what_o shall_v i_o spend_v time_n in_o refute_v this_o distinction_n of_o thomas_n when_o as_o one_o of_o your_o own_o schoolman_n have_v do_v it_o 1350._o long_o ago_o our_o countryman_n 7._o holcot_n have_v propound_v the_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o adore_v any_o image_n and_o have_v prove_v it_o unlawful_a as_o by_o other_o reason_n so_o by_o the_o second_o commandment_n object_n against_o himself_o out_o of_o thomas_n in_o this_o sort_n to_o this_o question_n say_v he_o thomas_n answer_v that_o a_o image_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n either_o as_o it_o be_v a_o image_n and_o so_o no_o honour_n be_v due_a unto_o it_o as_o none_o be_v due_a to_o wood_n or_o stone_n otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o there_o be_v the_o same_o motion_n to_o the_o image_n and_o to_o that_o who_o image_n it_o be_v and_o so_o the_o same_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o image_n and_o to_o he_o who_o image_n it_o be_v but_o against_o this_o answer_n say_v holcot_n i_o object_n first_o thus_o divine_a honour_n be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o but_o no_o image_n be_v god_n therefore_o such_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o no_o image_n therefore_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o divine_a honour_n be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v due_a to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o christ._n beside_o if_o the_o same_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o christ_n the_o same_o honour_n be_v due_a also_o to_o a_o stone_n and_o to_o christ_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o same_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o christ_n and_o to_o a_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v again_o he_o that_o worship_v any_o thing_n with_o divine_a honour_n confess_v it_o to_o be_v god_n therefore_o if_o any_o man_n may_v lawful_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n he_o may_v lawful_o protest_v and_o confess_v something_o that_o be_v not_o god_n to_o be_v god_n therefore_o say_v holcot_n in_o his_o conclusion_n it_o may_v otherwise_o be_v say_v that_o no_o adoration_n be_v due_a to_o a_o image_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o adore_v any_o image_n for_o true_a adoration_n be_v in_o spirit_n and_o devotion_n and_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o love_n and_o this_o we_o may_v not_o direct_v to_o any_o creature_n speaker_n w._n p._n augustine_n and_o long_o after_o he_o gregory_n in_o plain_a term_n deny_v image_n to_o be_v adore_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n last_o m._n p._n â—â—ins_n say_v without_o quote_v any_o place_n that_o augustine_n and_o gregory_n in_o plainetearme_n deny_v image_n to_o be_v adore_v and_o so_o do_v we_o too_o take_z adoring_z as_o they_o do_v for_o the_o worship_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o place_n allege_v be_v unknown_a to_o you_o your_o answer_n must_v needs_o be_v make_v by_o guess_n and_o indeed_o agree_v not_o with_o either_o of_o they_o which_o master_n perkins_n quote_v for_o 1598._o he_o quote_v both_o particular_o though_o you_o deny_v it_o 35._o austin_n speak_v of_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o any_o kind_n of_o worship_n not_o only_o not_o adoration_n master_n perkins_n true_o hold_v all_o your_o image_n that_o you_o worship_v to_o be_v idol_n also_o condemn_v the_o adore_v of_o they_o by_o that_o place_n of_o austin_n though_o it_o be_v intend_v special_o against_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a 9_o gregory_n testimony_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v by_o master_n perkins_n allow_v no_o further_a use_n of_o any_o image_n than_o to_o be_v lay_v man_n book_n they_o be_v not_o set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n say_v he_o to_o be_v adore_v but_o only_o to_o instruct_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o ignorant_a if_o they_o be_v set_v up_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o any_o kind_n of_o worship_n how_o be_v this_o speech_n of_o gregory_n true_a but_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o religious_a worship_n but_o adoration_n know_v in_o gregory_n time_n and_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n as_o religion_n itself_o be_v speaker_n w._n p._n the_o papist_n defend_v their_o opinion_n by_o these_o reason_n i._o psalm_n 99_o 5._o cast_v down_o yourselves_o before_o his_o footstool_n answ._n
at_o variance_n for_o ever_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o they_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n make_v indeed_o a_o idol_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o worship_v a_o other_o christ_n than_o we_o do_v under_o new_a term_n maintain_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o therefore_o have_v we_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o so_o must_v we_o still_o do_v because_o they_o be_v idolater_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o this_o point_n of_o difference_n be_v make_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o common_a argument_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o golden_a calf_n be_v condemn_v as_o flat_a idolatry_n 3â—_n and_o yet_o the_o israelit_n worship_v not_o the_o calf_n but_o god_n in_o the_o calf_n to_o which_o we_o say_v they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o the_o calf_n but_o the_o god_n of_o the_o egyptian_n which_o be_v take_v by_o they_o to_o have_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o black_a calf_n with_o white_a spot_n see_v s._n augustine_n 5._o and_o therefore_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n to_o represent_v this_o false_a god_n and_o attribute_v their_o deliverance_n unto_o that_o suppose_a god_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n commit_v idolatry_n which_o the_o text_n prove_v most_o manifest_a 4._o these_o be_v thy_o god_n that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o egypt_n m._n perkins_n answer_v that_o the_o meaning_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o golden_a calf_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o true_a god_n such_o gloss_n without_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v ridiculous_a be_v against_o the_o plain_a text_n but_o say_v he_o we_o must_v not_o think_v they_o so_o â—adde_a as_o to_o take_v a_o calf_n make_v with_o their_o carerings_a to_o be_v their_o god_n no_o but_o we_o may_v well_o think_v they_o so_o ungrateful_a unto_o the_o true_a god_n their_o deliverer_n that_o they_o do_v ascribe_v their_o deliverance_n not_o to_o he_o but_o unto_o that_o god_n which_o the_o egyptian_n serve_v who_o portraiture_n be_v that_o calf_n speaker_n a._n w._n this_o point_n of_o difference_n be_v bring_v in_o not_o to_o avow_v any_o argument_n of_o we_o but_o to_o answer_v a_o distinction_n of_o you_o who_o be_v driâ—â—n_v to_o shift_n think_v to_o help_v the_o matter_n by_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o jew_n worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n and_o therefore_o be_v condemn_v to_o which_o we_o reply_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v worship_n jehovah_n in_o or_o by_o the_o calf_n which_o we_o prove_v by_o the_o text_n itself_o s_o 4._o these_o be_v thy_o god_n that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n but_o it_o be_v the_o true_a god_n that_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n even_o t_o 14._o jehovah_n you_o answer_v that_o they_o attribute_v their_o deliverance_n to_o that_o false_a god_n of_o the_o egyptian_n then_o do_v they_o think_v the_o egyptian_a god_n to_o be_v jehovah_n for_o to_o jehovah_n do_v they_o consecrate_v the_o day_n of_o dedicate_a the_o calf_n u._fw-mi 5._o tomorrow_o shall_v be_v the_o holy_a day_n to_o jehovah_n but_o how_o ridiculous_a a_o conceit_n be_v this_o to_o fain_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v imagine_v that_o the_o egyptian_n god_n be_v their_o deliverer_n whereas_o they_o know_v that_o the_o great_a wise_a man_n of_o egypt_n the_o chief_a worshipper_n of_o that_o god_n have_v strive_v against_o moses_n and_o their_o deliverance_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a 19_o till_o at_o last_o they_o and_o the_o power_n of_o their_o god_n be_v overcome_v so_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v so_o sottish_a as_o to_o dream_v that_o the_o egyptian_a god_n have_v deliver_v they_o and_o if_o this_o have_v be_v their_o fault_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o monstrous_a and_o senseless_a god_n will_v certain_o have_v charge_v it_o upon_o they_o when_o he_o lay_v out_o their_o sin_n to_o moses_n but_o he_o rather_o accuse_v they_o for_o break_v his_o commandment_n by_o make_v a_o melt_a calf_n affirm_v to_o it_o and_o proclaim_v 8._o these_o be_v thy_o god_n that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o egypt_n this_o be_v far_o confirm_v by_o those_o two_o calf_n which_o in_o imitation_n of_o this_o 28_o jeroboam_fw-la set_v up_o to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n by_o and_o so_o continue_v even_o by_o 29._o jehu_n who_o destroy_v the_o heathen_a idol_n the_o text_n prove_v nothing_o for_o you_o these_o be_v thy_o god_n that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o egypt_n for_o the_o egyptian_n have_v no_o such_o calf_n to_o their_o god_n though_o the_o ox_n or_o calf_n call_v apis_n as_o 5._o austinâ—aith_n â—aith_z in_o the_o place_n allege_v be_v consecrate_v to_o their_o chief_a god_n serapis_n if_o we_o bring_v nothing_o for_o our_o exposition_n but_o authority_n you_o may_v stop_v our_o month_n with_o the_o contrary_a judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n but_o against_o reason_n authority_n be_v of_o small_a force_n and_o yet_o you_o bring_v none_o for_o yourself_o nor_o answer_v master_n perkins_n show_v that_o image_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o reâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o that_o calf_n make_v to_o be_v a_o token_n of_o jehovahs_n presence_n that_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n that_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o now_o before_o we_o end_v this_o question_n i_o must_v let_v you_o â—â—â—erstand_v what_o worthy_a man_n they_o be_v that_o fiâ—st_n begin_v to_o wage_v batteâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ages_n they_o be_v the_o â—ewes_n in_o their_o â—almâ—â—_n ord._n 2._o traâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d aâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…od_a 〈◊〉_d act._n 5._o a_o barbarous_a persian_a xenias_n as_o 〈◊〉_d nâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 16_o cap._n 27._o then_o maâ—â—met_n the_o great_a god_n of_o the_o turk_n alâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 15._o &_o 17._o with_o such_o like_a infidel_n â—oâ—â—â—ers_n and_o the_o scum_n of_o the_o earth_n see_v cardinal_n bellaâ—mme_fw-fr de_fw-fr jmag._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o speaker_n a._n w._n if_o these_o be_v the_o ancient_a author_n you_o can_v bring_v that_o have_v wage_v against_o image_n i_o can_v go_v beyond_o you_o many_o hundred_o year_n what_o say_v you_o to_o 〈◊〉_d jacob_n who_o make_v all_o his_o household_n give_v he_o their_o image_n which_o he_o bury_v under_o a_o oak_n that_o be_v by_o shechim_n about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 2270_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n give_v on_o mount_n synah_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o the_o zeal_n of_o many_o worthy_a king_n of_o juda_n be_v long_o before_o the_o jew_n talmud_n christ._n which_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v gather_v and_o write_v more_o than_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o 506._o finish_v till_o about_o the_o year_n 506._o long_v before_o which_o time_n as_o i_o have_v show_v origen_n and_o clement_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v against_o the_o heathen_a idol_n but_o defend_v the_o christian_n for_o refuse_v to_o have_v any_o image_n and_o prove_v that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v unlawful_a and_o unfit_a i_o dedicatory_a show_v before_o about_o this_o matter_n of_o xenaias_n who_o at_o soon_o be_v above_o 400._o year_n after_o christ_n that_o image_n be_v withstand_v as_o unlawful_a even_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n this_o nicephorus_n write_v not_o much_o more_o than_o 300._o year_n since_o as_o for_o blasphemous_a mahomet_n who_o patch_v up_o his_o abominable_a alcoran_n with_o piece_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o profession_n though_o his_o intent_n be_v damnable_a and_o his_o writing_n most_o sottish_a yet_o have_v he_o many_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o this_o point_n of_o image_n his_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v the_o more_o to_o your_o condemnation_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v look_v in_o bellarmine_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n for_o your_o advantage_n more_o than_o that_o which_o you_o have_v allege_v you_o may_v and_o will_v have_v make_v bold_a with_o it_o as_o you_o do_v general_o in_o all_o your_o answer_n bellarmine_n there_o tell_v we_o a_o story_n of_o the_o misliker_n of_o image_n but_o he_o neither_o begin_v where_o â—e_n shall_v and_o dissent_v without_o any_o sufficient_a reason_n from_o alphonsus_n a_o castro_n and_o make_v that_o seven_o council_n his_o chief_a bulwark_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n i_o will_v with_o one_o or_o two_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n finish_v this_o controversy_n i_o octant_a iâ—_n car_n de_fw-fr pass_n christ._n kneel_v down_o and_o adore_v the_o venerable_a wâ—od_n of_o thâ—_n crosse._n hâ—â—rome_n 〈◊〉_d vita_fw-la paulae_fw-la she_o adore_v prostrate_a before_o the_o cross_n as_o if_o she_o have_v seâ—â—e_n christ_n hang_v on_o it_o basil_n against_o jâ—lian_n cite_v act._n
will_v they_o matth._n 5._o thy_o eye_n shall_v not_o pity_v he_o deut._n 13._o 8._o 9_o 9_o albert._n pighius_fw-la controver_n 2._o 2._o bellarm_n de_fw-fr great_a &_o lib._n arb_n arb_n lib._n 21._o c._n 9_o barthol_n camerarius_fw-la de_fw-la lib._n arb_n arb_n 12._o art_n part_n 1._o art_n 1._o may_v there_o be_v a_o union_n betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n of_o â—ome_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 3._o 12._o aâ—â—_n part_n 1._o art_n 1._o rom._n 1â—_n god_n bird_n the_o conscience_n as_o sarâ—e_v as_o the_o law_n be_v ground_v uâ—on_n his_o commandment_n commandment_n the_o poâ—e_n may_v dispense_v against_o the_o lauâ—_n of_o â—atuâ—e_n glossa_fw-la ad_fw-la cause_n 15._o q._n 6._o c._n autoâ—iâ—aten_v the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d penk_v against_o the_o apostle_n diâ—â—_n 3â—â—ecâ—â—r_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 82_o prâ—…_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 15._o 〈◊〉_d 6_o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…th_n 16._o 19_o joh._n 20._o 23._o be_v of_o and_o in_o allone_n with_o you_o but_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o tim._n 4._o how_o be_v there_o ten_o then_o say_v origen_n in_o exod_n hom._n 8._o 8._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 30._o rom._n 3._o 25._o 25._o 1._o tim._n 4._o 16._o 16._o exod._n 20._o 6._o rom._n 8._o 8._o rom._n 8._o 29._o ridiculous_a who_o ever_o expound_v intercession_n so_o be_v it_o practise_v before_o by_o catholic_n your_o consequence_n be_v â—aught_v and_o before_o son_n too_o if_o you_o will_v follow_v nature_n this_o flatter_a speech_n will_v not_o maintain_v that_o blasphemy_n blasphemy_n joh._n 16._o 23._o 23._o to_o the_o 12._o art_n par_fw-fr 1._o art_n 4._o h._n h._n 1._o joh._n 2._o 1._o gal._n 3._o 20._o 20._o rom._n 8._o 34._o heb._n 7._o 25._o 25._o bonaventur_fw-la in_o psalte_n beat_v mariae_fw-la psal._n 35_o 35_o idemin_n corona_n mariae_fw-la §._o imperatur_fw-la imperatur_fw-la psalt_n psal_n 12._o 12._o coro_n mari._n §._o imperatr_n imperatr_n in_o opuse_n scrip_n opuse_n opuse_n canonizatio_fw-la bonaventurae_fw-la in_o opuse_n opuse_n horae_n beat_v maryae_fw-la ad_fw-la usum_fw-la sarisbur_n eccles_n fol._n 42._o 42._o fol._n 46._o 46._o magâ—stra_fw-la euangelistarum_fw-la veracissima_fw-la doctrix_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la sapienâ—issima_fw-la 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z i_o have_v show_v you_o the_o name_n catholic_a make_v not_o your_o religion_n catholic_a theod._n 4._o hist._n cap._n 17._o thâ—…et_n â—…es_n lib._n 〈◊〉_d cap_n 17._o quâ—…_n in_o saâ—…s_n 〈◊〉_d e_fw-la ducati_fw-la ne_fw-la unam_fw-la quidem_fw-la â—yllabam_fw-la divinoâ—…_n dogmaâ—…_n prodi_fw-la â—…unt_fw-la exordium_n commune_fw-la 〈…〉_z b._n c._n chap._n 18._o 〈◊〉_d your_o friendly_a offer_n be_v suspicious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sâ—phoc_n in_o aiaâ—â—_n slagel_n popish_a you_o mean_v â—…_n 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z hieron_n a_o 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z tertul._n contra_fw-la ludlow_v pag_n 131._o &_o contra_fw-la marâ—ion_n lib_n 3._o pag._n 204._o 204._o aâ—etas_n in_o apoc_fw-la cap._n 17._o 17._o august_n de_fw-fr ciâ—â—â—_n lib_n 18._o cap._n 2._o â—2_n 27._o â—â—_o lib._n â—â—_o c._n 17._o 17._o baptista_n regnault_n in_o 〈…〉_z berâ—_n &_o râ—beâ—a_o in_o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la lector_n lector_n certis_fw-la argumentis_fw-la deprehendi_fw-la eas_fw-la tyconij_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la augustini_fw-la augustini_fw-la babtist_n regnaul_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la supra_fw-la see_v doctor_n downam_n of_o antichrist_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o ss_z 3._o &_o master_n powel_n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o ss_z 22._o 23._o 23._o civitas_fw-la the_o state_n of_o rome_n rome_n vib_n the_o town_n of_o rome_n rome_n see_v doctor_n fulk_n against_o rhem._n testam_fw-la revel_v 17._o 9_o and_o down_o of_o antic_a lib._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 2_o ss_z 4._o and_o râ—em_fw-la test._n revel_v 17._o 9_o in_o cap._n 178._o it_o shall_v be_v in_o cap._n 17._o libr._n 2._o contra_fw-la jovinian_a vers._n 6._o b._n vers._n 18._o pag._n 5._o speak_v of_o rome_n then_o as_o it_o be_v now_o the_o pope_n legate_n have_v by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o equal_v the_o proconsul_n authority_n and_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n indeed_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o persecuter_n of_o heretic_n but_o of_o true_a christian_n before_o it_o be_v under_o his_o name_n have_v you_o learn_v since_o that_o it_o be_v he_o in_o deed_n what_o if_o there_o be_v lib._n cont_n jud._n de_fw-fr prascâ—pt_fw-fr cap._n 16._o 1._o pet._n 5â—_n he_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o which_o be_v as_o likely_a and_o more_o common_o think_v eusebius_n only_o recite_v it_o out_o of_o papias_n papias_n see_v fulke_n rhem._n testam_fw-la revel_v 17._o and_o downam_n of_o antichrist_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o §_o 2._o 2._o revel_v 18._o 2._o &_o 17._o 18._o 18._o see_v fulke_n downam_n abbot_n powel_n powel_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr romano_n upon_o â—if_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2_o 2_o rhem._n test._n revel_v 17._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr ponâ—…_n roma_fw-it lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o 13._o 13._o euseb._n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 36._o chap._n 17._o 3._o chap._n 18._o 16._o chap._n 17._o 6._o revel_v 11._o 18._o epist_n 17._o eâ—…_n &_o pâ—…_n ad_fw-la marcellâ—…_n show_v we_o wheâ—e_o if_o you_o can_v cap._n 18._o 3._o apol._n ad_fw-la antonin_n euseb._n lib._n 4._o hist_o cap._n 8._o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n wâ—â—ch_v now_o be_v a_o strumpet_n cap._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 1â—_n such_o they_o be_v when_o they_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n pag._n 7._o cap._n 17._o vers._n 8._o epist._n 17._o epist._n 17._o this_o epistle_n be_v bring_v by_o yourself_o for_o jeroâ—e_n own_o in_o the_o treatise_n of_o image_n image_n revel_v 17._o 1â—_n 1â—_n revel_v 17._o 1â—_n 1â—_n revel_v 14._o 8._o &_o 16._o 19_o &_o 18._o 10._o 16._o 18_o 19_o 21_o 21_o revel_v chap._n 17._o &_o 18._o 18._o levit._n 4._o 24._o heb._n 13._o 11._o 12._o 12._o erasmus_n in_o carol._n op_n â—â—eronynâ—_n ludoâ—…â—â—ues_fw-la ad_fw-la aug_n â—e_v civet_n deâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 18_o cap_n 22._o rhemâ—â—_n revel_v 17._o 5._o serm._n in_o cant._n 33._o epist._n 1._o 25._o c._n in_o nomine_fw-la do_v 23._o referente_fw-la juello_n 2._o thes._n 2._o or_o else_o you_o understand_v they_o not_o and_o answer_v if_o need_v require_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr cons._n ad_fw-la eugen._n be_v there_o blind_a place_n in_o your_o saint_n arâ—tings_n or_o rather_o you_o the_o false_a slanderer_n cap._n 13._o who_o be_v the_o index_n expurgatorios_fw-la he_o say_v it_o be_v very_o likely_a likely_a bernar._n serm_n in_o cantic_a 33._o 33._o indeed_o bernard_n make_v they_o both_o antichrist_n antichrist_n bernard_n de_fw-fr consider_v ad_fw-la eugenium_fw-la li._n 2._o primaâ—â—_n abâ—â—_n gubernation_n noah_n patriarchaâ—u_o abraham_n ordine_fw-la melcâ—…c_fw-la iudicaâ—u_fw-fr samuel_n unctione_n christus_fw-la christus_fw-la dist._n 23._o 〈◊〉_d in_o nomine_fw-la nomine_fw-la inprimis_fw-la cardinal_n episcopi_fw-la diligenâ—…sime_fw-la simul_fw-la de_fw-fr electione_n tractantes_fw-la tractantes_fw-la mox_fw-la clericos_fw-la christi_fw-la cardinal_n adhibeant_fw-la sicque_fw-la reliquus_fw-la clerus_fw-la &_o populus_fw-la ad_fw-la consensum_fw-la novae_fw-la electionis_fw-la accedant_fw-la accedant_fw-la set_a out_o by_o the_o worthy_a and_o learned_a sir_n henry_n savile_n savile_n bal._n the_o script_n anglic._n cent_n 3._o cap._n 55._o 55._o hoveden_n annal._n poster_n in_o richard_n primo_fw-la primo_fw-la bellarm._n append._n de_fw-fr sumnio_fw-la pontiff_a cap._n 11._o 11._o council_n lateran_n sub_fw-la innocent_n 3._o 3._o institutor_n institutor_n coccius_n in_o thesauro_fw-la catholico_n catholico_n trithemius_n de_fw-fr scriptor_n eccles._n eccles._n petrarc_n son_n 108._o gia_n roma_n hor_o '_o babylonia_n falla_fw-la e_fw-la ria_fw-la ria_fw-la sonnet_n 107._o 107._o sonnet_n 92._o 92._o bellarm_n de_fw-fr roman_n pont_n append_v cap._n 20_o 20_o irenae_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 25._o 25._o habet_fw-la verisimilitudinem_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la multis_fw-la collâ—gamus_fw-la ne_fw-fr forte_fw-fr teitan_fw-mi vocetur_fw-la qui_fw-la venier_n venier_n valde_fw-la verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la quoniam_fw-la verissinum_fw-la regnum_fw-la hoc_fw-la habet_fw-la vocaâ—ulum_fw-la vocaâ—ulum_fw-la revel_v 13._o 13._o see_v dâ—…name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d lâ—b_fw-la 1._o cap._n 8._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o well_o sare_z a_o good_a gloss_n not_o because_o you_o cleave_v to_o damasus_n in_o this_o point_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la sacra_fw-la cap._n 1._o 1._o iren._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o 3._o nicolas_n galas_n ad_fw-la illum_fw-la irenaeiâ—…um_n irenaeiâ—…um_n hieron_n ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la damasum_fw-la descriptor_n eccles_n in_o fortunatiano_n fortunatiano_n ambros._n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o 1._o gabriel_n biel_n in_o canon_n missae_fw-la lect_n 18._o de_fw-la quotidiana_fw-la praefatione_fw-la praefatione_fw-la et_fw-la nos_fw-la homines_fw-la â—ensum_fw-la habemus_fw-la i_o hope_v you_o will_v note_v that_o disorder_n when_o you_o come_v to_o it_o as_o far_o as_o you_o think_v it_o make_v not_o against_o you_o you_o shall_v find_v as_o much_o kindness_n as_o you_o offer_v you_o pare_v off_o the_o sense_n too_o sometime_o you_o mean_v proper_o be_v this_o your_o perspicuity_n perspicuity_n that_o master_n perkins_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o it_o appear_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o god_n
a_o sentence_n of_o he_o in_o commendation_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n which_o be_v so_o full_a of_o flattery_n that_o i_o say_v not_o impiety_n that_o it_o can_v carry_v no_o credit_n with_o any_o modest_a christian._n it_o shall_v seem_v you_o see_v so_o much_o yourself_o and_o therefore_o crafty_o leave_v out_o these_o absurd_a and_o vile_a speech_n viz._n christus_fw-la thou_o be_v abel_n in_o primacy_n noah_n in_o government_n in_o patriarkship_n abraham_n in_o order_n melchisedech_n in_o authority_n of_o judge_a samuel_n in_o unction_n that_o be_v either_o in_o anoint_v or_o in_o be_v anoint_v christ._n if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o blind_a sentence_n on_o bernard_n part_n and_o a_o break_a sentence_n on_o you_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o may_v abide_v the_o light_n be_v it_o never_o so_o false_a and_o be_v account_v whole_a be_v it_o never_o so_o mangle_v it_o be_v rather_o gross_a ignorance_n in_o you_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o that_o you_o understand_v not_o master_n perkins_n neither_o say_v nor_o mean_n that_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o once_o and_o yet_o there_o have_v be_v three_o pope_n together_o but_o according_a to_o the_o nomine_fw-la canon_n call_v the_o cardinal_n bishop_n of_o rome_n refer_v this_o word_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o bishop_n simple_o but_o to_o cardinal_n bishop_n now_o all_o cardinal_n be_v cardinal_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o canon_n indeed_o put_v not_o in_o those_o word_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v nothing_o alter_v by_o the_o add_v of_o they_o for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o all_o cardinal_n be_v either_o cardinal_n bishop_n who_o the_o canon_n appoint_v tractantes_fw-la first_o to_o consult_v about_o elect_v of_o the_o pope_n or_o cardinal_n clerk_n that_o be_v of_o some_o inferior_a order_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o general_a name_n whereof_o be_v clerk_n whether_o it_o be_v priesthood_n deaconship_n &c_n &c_n and_o these_o accedant_fw-la must_v in_o the_o second_o place_n be_v call_v to_o the_o election_n now_o let_v man_n judge_v whether_o master_n perkins_n or_o you_o be_v in_o fault_n this_o canon_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o former_a proposition_n that_o he_o be_v no_o lawful_a pope_n who_o be_v choose_v only_o by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o not_o also_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n if_o you_o have_v be_v as_o careful_a to_o avoid_v slander_v as_o that_o reverend_a and_o learned_a writer_n be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o untruth_n you_o will_v never_o have_v raise_v such_o a_o suspicion_n of_o he_o in_o this_o point_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o he_o let_v his_o own_o desence_n against_o master_n hardings_n reproach_n speak_v for_o the_o present_a savile_n roger_n hoveden_n 55._o who_o live_v in_o that_o time_n record_v the_o history_n and_o set_v primo_fw-la down_o joachims_n word_n to_o king_n richard_n that_o antichrist_n be_v already_o bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v into_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n but_o you_o except_v against_o joachim_n as_o a_o heretic_n so_o do_v not_o 11._o bellarmine_n but_o only_o deny_v that_o he_o write_v any_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a that_o 3._o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o condemn_v a_o certain_a book_n that_o abbot_n joachim_n write_v against_o peter_n lombard_n bishop_n of_o paris_n common_o call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n concern_v the_o unity_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o it_o do_v not_o reject_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n yea_o the_o council_n special_o add_v that_o they_o will_v not_o by_o their_o sentence_n any_o way_n derogate_v from_o the_o abbey_n of_o florence_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o institutor_n orderer_n as_o well_o because_o the_o order_n in_o it_o be_v good_a as_o also_o for_o that_o he_o have_v submit_v all_o his_o write_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v therefore_o catholico_n jodocus_n coccius_n make_v he_o one_o of_o his_o latin_a doctor_n out_o of_o who_o he_o confirm_v your_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o eccles._n trithemius_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n studious_a and_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o write_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o adversary_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n petrark_v one_o of_o the_o light_n of_o his_o age_n for_o learning_n write_v about_o 250._o year_n since_o that_o ria_fw-la rome_n be_v become_v babylon_n and_o not_o only_a babylon_n but_o false_a and_o wicked_a babylon_n further_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o call_v she_o the_o fountain_n of_o grief_n the_o lodge_n of_o wrath_n the_o school_n of_o error_n the_o temple_n of_o heresy_n a_o shameless_a strumpet_n which_o have_v be_v found_v in_o chastity_n humility_n and_o poverty_n have_v lift_v up_o her_o horn_n against_o her_o founder_n the_o emperor_n 107._o in_o another_o place_n he_o call_v her_o covetous_a babylon_n that_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o god_n wrath_n with_o impious_a and_o wicked_a vice_n so_o that_o it_o run_v over_o 92._o in_o a_o three_o he_o term_v her_o impious_a babylon_n from_o who_o all_o shame_n be_v flee_v the_o lodge_n of_o grief_n and_o mother_n of_o error_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o goodness_n i_o set_v not_o down_o all_o he_o speak_v against_o she_o somewhat_o i_o have_v touch_v that_o i_o may_v see_v how_o easy_o you_o will_v answer_v his_o word_n but_o i_o think_v he_o that_o have_v read_v 20_o bellarmine_n of_o this_o point_n may_v guess_v before_o hand_n what_o you_o can_v say_v in_o the_o matter_n 25._o irenaeus_n as_o you_o true_o say_v determine_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v antichrist_n name_n and_o lean_v more_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o neither_o do_v he_o allow_v of_o that_o because_o venier_n a_o man_n as_o he_o say_v may_v with_o likelihood_n gather_v by_o many_o thing_n that_o his_o name_n perhaps_o shall_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v vocaâ—ulum_fw-la very_o likely_a and_o give_v his_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o the_o most_o true_a kingdom_n have_v that_o name_n master_n perkins_n expound_v it_o not_o as_o a_o proper_a name_n but_o as_o a_o appellative_a because_o neither_o 13._o the_o evangelist_n nor_o irenaeus_n do_v intend_v to_o show_v antichrist_n proper_a name_n but_o 8._o to_o make_v know_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o antichrist_n shall_v make_v all_o take_v now_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o roman_a or_o latin_a state_n the_o name_n also_o must_v be_v suitable_a thereunto_o as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v our_o papist_n call_v themselves_o roman_a that_o be_v latin_a catholic_n i_o will_v not_o fall_v into_o exhortation_n hereupon_o only_o i_o desire_v all_o man_n that_o have_v care_n of_o their_o salvation_n to_o consider_v without_o prejudice_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a that_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n prophesy_v of_o by_o s._n john_n revelat_fw-la 17._o speaker_n w._n p._n again_o this_o commandment_n must_v not_o so_o much_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o bodily_a departure_n in_o respect_n of_o cohabitation_n and_o presence_n as_o of_o a_o spiritual_a separation_n in_o respect_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o man_n must_v depart_v from_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o regard_n of_o judgement_n and_o doctrine_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o the_o word_n contain_v a_o commandment_n from_o god_n injoin_v his_o church_n and_o people_n to_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o babylon_n whence_o i_o observe_v that_o all_o those_o who_o will_v be_v save_v must_v depart_v and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o this_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o whereas_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o schism_n that_o separate_a on_o this_o manner_n the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v not_o schismatik_n that_o do_v so_o because_o they_o have_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o their_o warrant_n and_o that_o party_n be_v the_o schismatic_n in_o who_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o separation_n lie_v and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n namely_o the_o cup_n of_o abomination_n in_o the_o whore_n hand_n which_o be_v their_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a religion_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n and_o because_o i_o purpose_v god_n will_v not_o only_o to_o confute_v what_o m._n perkins_n bring_v against_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n but_o some_o what_o also_o in_o every_o chapter_n to_o fortify_v and_o confirm_v it_o i_o will_v here_o deliver_v what_o some_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a most_o learned_a
memory_n which_o may_v often_o fail_v they_o especial_o in_o carry_v away_o speech_n of_o discourse_n and_o disputation_n speaker_n w._n p._n ii_o if_o the_o believe_v of_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o well_o as_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v not_o elsewhere_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o their_o book_n and_o we_o may_v not_o believe_v their_o say_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o they_o often_o cry_v be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n their_o authority_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o tradition_n may_v be_v suspect_v and_o we_o may_v not_o always_o believe_v they_o upon_o their_o word_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n his_o otherreason_n be_v that_o if_o we_o believe_v unwritten_a tradition_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o we_o must_v aswell_o believe_v the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v not_o elsewhere_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o their_o book_n but_o that_o be_v absurd_a for_o they_o may_v err_v ans._n that_o do_v not_o follow_v for_o three_o cause_n first_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v aswell_o keep_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o learned_a as_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n write_n and_o therefore_o have_v more_o credit_n than_o the_o father_n write_n speaker_n a._n w._n it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o learned_a till_o they_o be_v write_v but_o that_o afterward_o and_o to_o this_o day_n they_o be_v in_o man_n mind_n otherwise_o then_o as_o they_o have_v learn_v they_o by_o read_v it_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a beside_o how_o can_v tradition_n be_v keep_v without_o add_v and_o alter_v if_o they_o have_v no_o better_o guide_v then_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n second_o they_o be_v common_o record_v of_o more_o than_o one_o of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o have_v firm_a testimony_n than_o any_o one_o of_o their_o write_n speaker_n a._n w._n what_o be_v that_o to_o master_n perkins_n reason_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o we_o be_v as_o well_o to_o believe_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n where_o more_o than_o one_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o we_o be_v one_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n alone_o which_o i_o persuade_v myself_o you_o will_v not_o affirm_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n three_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o apostolical_a tradition_n relate_v but_o of_o one_o ancient_a father_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o more_o credit_n than_o any_o other_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o invention_n because_o that_o be_v register_v by_o he_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o more_o estimation_n and_o gain_n some_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o bless_a and_o godly_a personage_n will_v have_v reprove_v it_o as_o they_o do_v all_o other_o falsehood_n if_o it_o have_v not_o binsuch_o indeed_o as_o it_o be_v term_v which_o when_o they_o do_v not_o they_o give_v a_o secret_a approbation_n of_o it_o for_o such_o and_o so_o that_o have_v the_o interpretative_a consent_n at_o least_o of_o the_o learned_a of_o that_o age_n and_o the_o follow_a for_o apostolical_a tradition_n it_o so_o because_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o our_o lord_n yet_o paul_n case_n be_v proper_a to_o himself_o and_o altogether_o extraordinary_a the_o three_o particular_a be_v somewhat_o more_o to_o purpose_n because_o 16._o s._n paul_n have_v prove_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o woman_n may_v not_o come_v into_o the_o congregation_n bareheaded_a add_v in_o the_o conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o stop_v any_o contention_n man_n mouth_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n allow_v of_o no_o such_o custom_n but_o first_o this_o hatescripture_n papist_n must_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o whereas_o he_o call_v these_o wrangler_n scripturist_n as_o if_o they_o have_v allege_v scripture_n for_o their_o defence_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n nor_o any_o one_o objection_n so_o much_o as_o signify_v by_o the_o apostle_n second_o this_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o allege_v because_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o presume_v by_o his_o conclusion_n afterward_o he_o want_v other_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o point_n for_o as_o chrysostome_n and_o other_o have_v observe_v he_o have_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v against_o nature_n and_o against_o scripture_n too_o three_o he_o reason_v not_o about_o any_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n but_o about_o the_o outward_a carriage_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n service_n last_o it_o do_v no_o way_n follow_v that_o because_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n must_v overway_n private_a man_n fancy_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a therefore_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o must_v be_v supply_v therein_o by_o tradition_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n example_n warrant_v his_o conclusion_n the_o apostle_n have_v prove_v that_o he_o exhort_v to_o by_o reason_n and_o scripture_n last_o of_o all_o alleage_n custom_n against_o contentious_a man_n in_o a_o thing_n which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v indifferent_a therefore_o we_o must_v allege_v scripture_n when_o they_o be_v plain_a for_o we_o and_o when_o they_o be_v not_o plain_a tradition_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o follow_v not_o upon_o that_o objection_n for_o tradition_n speaker_n w._n p._n first_o they_o allege_v 2._o thess._n 2._o 15._o where_o the_o apostle_n bid_v that_o church_n keep_v the_o ordinance_n which_o he_o teach_v either_o they_o by_o word_n or_o letter_n hence_o they_o gather_v that_o beside_o the_o write_a word_n there_o be_v unwritten_a tradition_n that_o be_v indeed_o necessary_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o obey_v answ._n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o paul_n write_v to_o any_o church_n though_o in_o order_n it_o have_v not_o the_o first_o place_n and_o therefore_o at_o the_o time_n when_o this_o epistle_n be_v pen_v it_o may_v well_o fall_v out_o that_o some_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n not_o be_v as_o yet_o write_v by_o any_o apostle_n yet_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v afterward_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n either_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n or_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n observe_v first_o that_o instead_o of_o tradition_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a word_n they_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d ordinance_n ever_o fly_v the_o word_n tradition_n where_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v in_o commendation_n of_o they_o but_o if_o any_o thing_n sound_a against_o they_o than_o thrust_v they_o in_o the_o word_n tradition_n although_o the_o greek_a word_n bear_v it_o not_o see_v for_o this_o their_o corruption_n and_o many_o other_o a_o learned_a treatise_n name_v the_o discovery_n of_o false_a translation_n pen_v by_o m._n gregory_n martin_n a_o man_n most_o singuler_o conversant_a in_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n tongue_n speaker_n a._n w._n gregory_n martinus_n cavil_v be_v answer_v long_o since_o 2._o by_o doctor_n fulke_n and_o the_o answer_n never_o yet_o reply_v to_o that_o ever_o i_o hear_v of_o by_o any_o papist_n your_o old_a translation_n have_v in_o steed_n of_o tradition_n 2._o precept_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n every_o where_o tradition_n and_o yet_o the_o former_a place_n be_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o tradition_n and_o all_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o their_o dispraise_n vatablus_n vatablus_n also_o use_v his_o liberty_n in_o translate_n this_o word_n sometime_o 6._o instituta_fw-la sometime_o constitutio_fw-la sometime_o institutio_fw-la the_o difference_n in_o our_o translation_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v be_v this_o that_o we_o call_v man_n precept_n tradition_n the_o apostle_n doctrine_n ordinance_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n second_o be_v it_o not_o plain_a dotage_n to_o avouch_v that_o this_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o he_o write_v sure_o if_o none_o of_o his_o otherwere_n write_v before_o it_o yet_o his_o first_o to_o the_o same_o church_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v write_v before_o it_o but_o let_v we_o give_v the_o man_n leave_v to_o dream_v sometime_o speaker_n a._n w._n it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o master_n perkins_n compare_v not_o this_o epistle_n with_o the_o other_o to_o the_o same_o church_n but_o with_o other_o that_o be_v write_v to_o other_o church_n and_o general_o with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n among_o which_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v 8._o irenaeus_n it_o be_v the_o ancient_a except_o the_o former_a and_o perhaps_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n for_o it_o be_v write_v
when_o paul_n teach_v at_o athens_n some_o seventeen_o or_o eighteen_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n whereas_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n as_o irenaeus_n say_v be_v pen_v when_o paul_n and_o peter_n preach_v and_o found_v the_o church_n at_o rome_n twenty_o year_n or_o more_o after_o the_o ascension_n neither_o do_v master_n perkins_n avow_v this_o for_o a_o truth_n but_o set_v it_o down_o as_o very_o likely_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n to_o the_o point_n of_o the_o answer_n that_o all_o be_v write_v after_o in_o some_o other_o of_o his_o epistle_n which_o before_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n how_o prove_v m._n perkins_n that_o the_o man_n have_v such_o confidence_n in_o his_o own_o word_n that_o he_o go_v not_o once_o about_o to_o prove_v it_o good_a sir_n hold_v you_o not_o here_o that_o nothing_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o word_n show_v we_o then_o where_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n that_o saint_n paul_n write_v in_o his_o late_a epistle_n that_o which_o he_o teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n before_o or_o else_o by_o your_o own_o rule_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o believe_v it_o speaker_n a._n w._n it_o be_v not_o the_o answerers_n duty_n as_o i_o have_v be_v fain_o to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n before_o to_o prove_v his_o denial_n but_o the_o replier_n to_o disproove_v what_o he_o answer_v but_o for_o your_o satisfaction_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o if_o these_o thing_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v write_v afterward_o or_o before_o in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o a_o 14._o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o yet_o for_o a_o more_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o best_a interpreter_n of_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o may_v see_v whether_o they_o think_v that_o s._n paul_n commit_v all_o to_o writing_n and_o leave_v nothing_o by_o tradition_n speaker_n a._n w._n all_o this_o labour_n may_v have_v be_v save_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o more_o purpose_n for_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n write_v all_o thing_n he_o speak_v but_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v express_o or_o by_o consequence_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n in_o my_o poor_a opinion_n that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v by_o he_o in_o these_o two_o epistle_n and_o those_o also_o matter_n of_o moment_n which_o he_o will_v they_o to_o observe_v but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o this_o text_n or_o any_o other_o that_o those_o matter_n be_v not_o any_o where_o record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o be_v point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n s._n chrysostome_n in_o his_o most_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a commentary_n upon_o this_o text_n conclude_v thus_o hereupon_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v not_o all_o in_o their_o epistle_n but_o many_o thing_n also_o unwrite_v and_o those_o thing_n be_v aswell_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o write_v oecumenius_n and_o theophylactus_n upon_o that_o place_n teach_v the_o same_o speaker_n a._n w._n to_o the_o testimony_n out_o of_o chrysostom_n interpretation_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o chrysostome_n say_v not_o they_o be_v matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n second_o that_o 95._o otherwhere_o he_o tie_v we_o to_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o will_v be_v believe_v in_o that_o we_o deliver_v three_o that_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v and_o be_v in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o epistle_n four_o that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v something_o to_o the_o thessalonian_n which_o he_o write_v not_o to_o they_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v some_o thing_n which_o they_o never_o write_v for_o this_o place_n speak_v only_o of_o s._n paul_n do_n not_o of_o other_o apostle_n yet_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o they_o also_o do_v in_o like_a sort_n but_o it_o can_v be_v certain_o conclude_v from_o this_o place_n five_o i_o grant_v that_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o true_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n to_o which_o they_o be_v deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v perpetual_a matter_n of_o circumstance_n appoint_v by_o they_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n perpetual_o be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o the_o doctrine_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o yea_o tradition_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v equal_a to_o thing_n write_v but_o here_o lie_v the_o matter_n we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o tradition_n and_o indeed_o who_o can_v think_v that_o the_o apostle_n will_v write_v matter_n of_o small_a importance_n which_o be_v also_o not_o to_o continue_v perpetual_o and_o leave_v great_a and_o weighty_a point_n of_o faith_n unwritten_a the_o like_a answer_n i_o make_v to_o thess._n oecumenius_n and_o theophylact_n whereof_o the_o one_o profess_o set_v down_o chrysostoms_n opinion_n the_o other_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n write_v he_o out_o in_o this_o place_n word_n for_o word_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n s._n basil_n *_o 27_o speak_v thus_o i_o hold_v it_o apostolical_a to_o persevere_v in_o tradition_n not_o write_v for_o the_o apostle_n â—â—ith_n i_o commend_v you_o that_o you_o be_v mindful_a of_o my_o precept_n and_o do_v hold_v the_o tradition_n even_o as_o i_o deliver_v they_o unto_o you_o and_o then_o allege_v this_o text_n hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o i_o either_o by_o word_n or_o epistle_n speaker_n a._n w._n 27._o basil_n say_v not_o that_o these_o tradition_n be_v matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2._o he_o define_v not_o what_o these_o tradition_n be_v 3._o the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o the_o apostle_n will_v the_o thessalonian_n to_o keep_v thing_n deliver_v by_o mouth_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v always_o to_o keep_v some_o thing_n not_o write_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o lay_v that_o charge_n upon_o they_o for_o else_o they_o have_v need_v to_o care_n for_o no_o more_o than_o be_v set_v down_o in_o those_o epistle_n 4._o the_o papist_n themselves_o observe_v not_o all_o the_o tradition_n there_o mention_v as_o apostolical_a by_o basil._n 5._o his_o judgement_n in_o this_o case_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v account_v of_o who_o pronounce_v that_o without_o those_o tradition_n the_o gospellis_fw-la not_o available_a and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o equal_a force_n with_o the_o gospel_n to_o piety_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n s._n john_n damascen_n accord_v with_o the_o former_a say_n 17._o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v many_o thing_n without_o writing_n s._n paul_n do_v testify_v when_o he_o write_v therefore_o brethren_n stand_v and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v you_o either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o epistle_n these_o holy_a and_o judicious_a expositor_n of_o s._n paul_n free_a from_o all_o partiality_n gather_v out_o of_o this_o text_n of_o he_o that_o many_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v even_o until_o their_o day_n remain_v unwrite_v and_o be_v religious_o observe_v by_o tradition_n which_o throw_v fiat_fw-la to_o the_o ground_n m._n perkins_n his_o false_a supposition_n fence_v with_o neither_o reason_n nor_o authority_n that_o saint_n paul_n put_v in_o writing_n afterward_o all_o that_o he_o have_v first_o teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n speaker_n a._n w._n damascen_n be_v neither_o great_o to_o be_v respect_v nor_o say_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o i_o have_v answer_v already_o and_o grant_v in_o part_n as_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o may_v well_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o tradition_n that_o 18._o account_v the_o apostle_n canon_n set_v out_o by_o clement_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n which_o opinion_n the_o papist_n themselves_o reject_v master_n perkins_n will_v glad_o have_v acknowledge_v any_o tradition_n that_o can_v have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v apostolical_a namely_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n whatsoever_o they_o teach_v that_o he_o will_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n if_o they_o ordain_v any_o thing_n for_o those_o time_n he_o will_v confess_v it_o to_o have_v be_v most_o fit_a do_v they_o appoint_v any_o custom_n to_o be_v perpetual_a m._n perkins_n will_v have_v embrace_v it_o with_o both_o his_o arm_n and_o if_o occasion_n have_v be_v offer_v have_v maintain_v it_o with_o his_o life_n but_o neither_o can_v